~ ONLY TRUTH ( THE PUBLIC KNOWS AS THE TRUE CREATOR, BLESSED MOTHER ) IS THE LIGHT, INFINITE : KNOWLEDGE, WISDOM, TRUE LOVE, & POWER !!! **) LIVING ,WORKING, …. FOR : 1) FOR THE HIGHEST QUALITY OF LIFE 2) SO EVERYONE IS THE BEST THEY CAN BE, IN TURN THEY LIVE, WORK, …. TO MAKE SURE WE ARE THE BEST WE CAN BE 3) NO GOVERNMENT – EVERYONE HAS A SAY 4) NO MONEY, NO CREDIT FOR ANY THING 5) REMOVING ALL TOXIC CHEMICALS, TOXIC HEAVY METALS, POISONS, ETC. THAT ARE PURPOSELY ADDED TO OUR WATER, FOODS, AIR (CHEMTRAILS), SOIL (WHERE WE GROW OUR CROPS (Govt., Money, Credit, Toxic Additive, etc. ARE NWO CONTROL , DEPOPULATION TOOLS)! 6) WE USE CLONING TECHNOLOGY ON EACH ONE ONE OF US ( N.W.O. PLAYED GOD WITH US IN MOST TO ALL WAYS! ) A) MAKING US SPIRITUAL (TRUTH ONLY – knowing Who Our True Creator Is, Who We Really Are, etc.) B) SUPERIOR HEALTH C) GENIUSES IN EVERY AREA & LEVEL D) SUPERIOR COMMON SENSE E) SUCCESS APTITUDE IN ALL PERSONAL / CAREER LIFE, E) MASTERY IN EVERY AREA F) REMAKING OUR BODIES ( ONE, EXACTLY THE SAME TYPE) : 1) FOR WOMEN 2) FOR MEN. (CLONING TECHNOLOGY IS A DOCUMENTED FACT SINCE EARLY 1980'S – KEPT SECRET FROM THE PUBLIC ) A) MUSCULAR, SENSOUS, HIGHLY TONED, TANNED BODY B) SAME MOST DESIRED : 1) BODY FRAME 2) HEAD STRUCTURE 3) HEIGHT 4) FACIAL STRUCTURE 5) BODY PARTS 6) BODY ORGANS 7) SEXUAL EQUIPMENT 8) UNIQUE, REDESIGNED, BEYOND BEAUTIFUL FACE FOR WOMEN & BEYOND HANDSOME FACE FOR MEN – A WIN – WIN FOR EVERYONE ! ( As crazy as This May Read, Ask Any One – Female & Male, Who is Too Fat, Too Skinny, Too Short, Too Tall, Disfigured In Any Way, Mentally Retarded / Disabled, Ugly – By The Public's Standard, Hard Time: Learning, Communicating, Socializing, Dating, Marrying, Playing Sports, Etc. If Asked Would They Clone Themselves As Written Above They Would Clone Themselves In A Second ! ) THERE IS NO CHEATING BECAUSE EACH OF US IS IN SUPERIOR HEALTH, HAS THE MOST DESIRED GENIUSES / MASTERS IN EVERY AREA, LOOKS, BODIES, ETC. WITH THE MOST DESIRED MASTERY / SKILL IN EVERY AREA ( WHAT THE N.W.O. ' S GLOBAL ELITE & MEMBERS PREVENTED ALL OF US FROM HAVING. WHY ? PAIN, IN MOST TO EVERY AREA OF OUR LIVES IS FOR THE GLOBAL ELITE'S , CONTROL, GREED, ETC. ) ( CLONING – GOOGLE – JOHN CASBOLT EX MI6 BRITISH INTELLIGENCE CLONING IS DOCUMENTED, (Reported) AGING CLONES TAKES 36 HOURS) **** ( LIVING, WORKING, CREATING BY THE 10 COMMANDMENTS (HEBREW & PROTESTANT ARE UNEDITED) IS A WIN – WIN FOR ALL !!!

** SCAN THIS WHOLE ARTICLE FIRST – READ THE TITLES, BOLD PRINT, ETC. TO GET AN IDEA WHAT IS HERE – CRITICAL, CRITICAL INFORMATION… NO EXAGGERATION – SEARCHING ONLY FOR THE TRUTH ! **

** HIGHLIGHT COMPLETELY COPY ( PLEASE COPY & RE UPLOAD ALL TRUTH VIDEOS TO YOUR PERSONAL YOUTUBE, VIDEO SHARING SITES…FLOOD TINE INTERNET WITH ONLY THE TRUTH – REMOVE ALL DISINFORMATION NOW ) THIS AND EVERY ARTICLE I HAVE POSTED. THE TRUTH MUST GO VIRAL ….

** EMAIL YOUR FAMILIES, PEOPLE ( THAT YOU KNOW ARE 100 PERCENT AGAINST THIS HELLISH NEW WORLD WORLD DEPOPULATION ( WHICH WAS BELOW 500 MILLION FROM OVER 7 BILLION RIGHT NOW (GOOGLE WORLD POPULATION “REAL TIME” CLOCK), Which was changed to Below 100 MILLION (TOTAL) WORLD POPULATION BUT WITH FUKUSHIMA NUCLEAR DISASTER RELEASING MOX FUEL ( PLUTONIUM OXIDE & URANIUM OXIDE) = REPROCESSED PLUTONIUM & REPROCESSED URANIUM ) NO ANTIDOTE, SINCE MARCH 2011!!!

ONE ( 1 ) POUND OF PLUTONIUM (NOT MOX FUEL..WHICH IS UNBELIEVABLY WORST) EVENLY DISPERSED WILL KILL EVERY MAN, WOMAN, AND CHILD ( PLUS EVERY LIVING ANIMAL, MARINE LIFE, ETC.)…Dr. Helen Caldicott Top Nuclear Expert, Highly Respected Harvard Professor, Physician, One of The Top Whistle Blowers For All Of Loved Ones, You and Me !!!!

**Google – “Tavistock NWO’s Mother of All Think Tanks..wesdancin” (brilliant people of both sexes, experts in every area that touches our lives, whose jobs are to make this NWO depopulation & Hellish New World Order A Realty).

*** SO THEY ARE WORKING OVERTIME TO DISCREDIT ALL TRUTH THAT IS A THREAT TO NWO DEPOPULATION & MAKING THIS NWO A REALITY ***

CRITICAL NOTE (( A VIRUS IS A LAB CREATED BIO WARFARE WEAPON !!!! …COMMON COLD VIRUS, FLU VIRUS..WHICH SO MANY PEOPLE SUFFER AND DIE FROM … IT IS ENGINEERED TO BY PAST OUR IMMUNE SYSTEM, THEN ACTS LIKE LITTLE FACTORIES REPLICATING THEMSELVES UNTIL WE ARE SOOO SICK, IF NOT STOPPED IT WILL KILL US))

((((TAKE THE MAIN CRITICAL POINTS AND PUT THEM ON FLIERS…11X12 OR 11X14 PAPER….MAKE FLIERS AND PUT THE MAIN POINTS ON THE FLIERS….FLOOD EACH STREET TO EACH TOWN TO EACH STATE TO EACH CONTINENT WITH THE TRUTH NOW !!!! ))

*) ( Roberto Carbone & Mangano )…..Murder Incorporated (Mangano and Carbone also established the City Democratic Club, ostensibly to promote bedrock American values but in reality as a cover for Murder, Inc., the notorious band of mainly-Jewish (Khazar Ancestry More Than Likely Over 95% Of People Who Call Themselves Jews Today Are From Khazar Ancestry) hit men who would do the bidding of the Italian-American run families, for a price).

*) Roberto Carbone Notorious Gangster of Toronto Canada Elected Head of the Gambino Crime Family In 2002

*) NWO ENFORCERS WORK WITH THE JESUITS, FRIENDS OF THE HIGH KNIGHTS OF MALTA

*) Members of The Italian Carbonari Organization Infiltrated By The Illuminati

*) Trafficated Heroin To USA & World.

*) Worked With The Nazi Targeting The Members Of The Resistance In France

*) Took Prostitution To New Heights, Innocent Young Girls, Young Boys, Women, Men, These Poor People Forced & Imprisoned…

*) Gun Runners During The Civil War

*) CONTROL THE NEW YORK & BROOKLYN WATERFRONT WITH ACTIVITIES RANGING FROM EXTORTION TO UNION RACKETRERRING AS WELL AS ILLEGAL GAMBLING OPERATIONS INCLUDING HORSE BETTING, RUNNING NUMBERS & LOTTERIES PLUS MUCH MORE

*) Murder, Inc. (or Murder Incorporated or the Brownsville Boys; known in syndicate circles as The Combination) was the name the press gave to organized crime groups in the 1930s through the 1940s that acted as the “enforcement arm” of the Jewish Mafia and later American Mafia, the early organized crime groups in New York and elsewhere.[1] Originally headed by Louis “Lepke” Buchalter, and later by Albert “The Mad Hatter” Anastasia, Murder, Inc. was responsible for between 400 and 1,000 contract killings,[2] until the group was exposed in the early 1940s by informer and group member Abe “Kid Twist” Reles. In the trials that followed, many members were convicted and executed, and Abe Reles himself died after mysteriously falling out of a window. Thomas E. Dewey first came to prominence as a prosecutor of Murder, Inc. and other organized crime cases.[3]

Based in part out of Midnight Rose candy store in Brooklyn, Murder Inc. hit men used a wide variety of weapons, including ice picks, to murder their victims.[4] Though the group had a number of members, Harry “Pittsburgh Phil” Strauss was the most prolific killer, committing over 100 murders (some historians put the number as high as 500).[1]

The killers were paid a regular salary as retainer as well as an average fee of $1,000 to $5,000 per killing. Their families also received monetary benefits. If the killers were caught, the mob would hire the best lawyers for their defense.

—

*) The Gambino Crime Family is one of the “Five Families” that controls organized crime activities based in New York City, United States, within the nationwide criminal phenomenon known as the Mafia (or Cosa Nostra). Based in New York City, the group’s operations extend to much of the eastern seaboard and all across the nation to California. Its illicit activities include labor racketeering, gambling, loansharking, extortion, murder for hire, solid and toxic waste dumping violations, construction, building and cement violations, fraud and wire fraud, hijacking, pier thefts and fencing

*) CARBONES Are More Than Likely From Khazar Ancestry – A Must Watch, Highly Detailed By Jack Otto & Arthur Koestler ( Khazar’s – As Jack Otto Said ‘ Khazar Warriors – Despicable Bunch On The face Of The Earth’ In Approx. 4th Century 40,000 to 50,000 Soldiers For Hire Who Lived By A Code Once The Battle Was Done They Would Rape & Pillage Every Kingdom, Etc They Were Paid To fight For A Price. Hell Bend On World Control.

*) KHAZAR (They Are The Zionists Hiding Behind The True Jews & Blaming Everything On Them. While Ushering In The Hellish New World Order)

(( CRITICAL NOTE… CONCERNING KHAZAR ANCESTRY – THERE ARE GOOD AND BAD IN EVERY NATIONALITY, EVERY RACE, IT IS THE BAD, THAT MAKE IT HELL FOR THE GOOD PEOPLE ))

*) !!! CARBONE’S PARTNERS, MANGANO BROTHERS – AFTER MURDER INCORPORATED WAS RUNNING, ONE MANGANO BROTHER COULD NOT BE FOUND & THE OTHER MANGANO BROTHER WAS MURDERED.

*) They, Their Members ( Direct Born Family Members, Associates ( Families That Do Just As These Family do), Of All Races, Nationalities). Live In Every Neighborhood Around The World – From Rich To Poor !!! They Take Over Neighborhoods Any Way It Takes. They Act Like Us, They Dress Like Us, They Have Children, They Go To The Same Schools As Us Or Our Children, They Go To The Same Jobs As We Do, Etc. Their Job Is To Make Friends, Marry Into, Etc Into Our Families. They Inventory What We Have ( While We Are Not home Their Members Enter Our Homes ( One Or More Of Their Members Are Friends, Married Into Our Families..Knowing Personally What We Have, What We Do, What We Have, Turning Their “organized Crime Family” On Our Family Members, Our Friends, Our Pets With Out Our Being The Wiser Especially If We Have Done Some Thing To Them They Didn’t Like)…’FORBIDDEN KNOWLEDGE” Their Members, Associates ( Families That Are Just Like Them) Are In Every Organization That Touches Our lives ( Law Enforcement, Politicians..All Levels, Legal System, Military, Every Type Of Business From Top Positions To the Lowest Levels ( Eyes, Ears, Enforcers), Education Systems, Medical /Dental, Pharmaceutical, etc. ( Any One Who Can Inject, Infect, Medicate, Operate, etc. Can Do Harm To Another Person)Their Direct Family Members (Born In The Family), Main Stream Media, To All Religions. New World Order Members Have & Are In Every Area, Every Organization – Secret & Non Secret Associations, Organizations, Etc. (“FORBIDDEN KNOWLEDGE”) They Keep This Secret Of Who They Are, What Their Real Core Job Is, They Do Not Get Out Of This “Family” Organization & Any One Born In Is In This “Family” For Life!!! Many To All Are What The Public Would Understand ( Satanists ) Even If They Go To Church, Temple Every Sunday, Saturday. THEY ARE ON BEST BEHAVIOR BLENDING IN, ACTING, DRESSING SIMILIAR TO US, ETC. IN PUBLIC…THE REAL “THEM” COMES OUT WHEN THEY ARE AWARE FROM THE PUBLIC.

* INCREASE THEIR CONTROL, POWER, ETC. BY MARRYING INTO OTHER ORGANIZED CRIME FAMILIES, MARRYING INTO FAMILIES THAT HAVE VERY SUCCESSFUL BUSINESSES, WORK IN SENSITIVE AREAS, THEIR MEMBERS MARRY INTO REGULAR FAMILIES – THE GIRLS HIDE THEIR FAMILY IDENTITY THROUGH THE HUSBANDS LAST NAME, INCREASE THEIR CONTROL, ETC. OWN / CONTROL THE NEW HUSBAND, WIFE, THEIR FAMILIES, THEIR RELATIVES. THEIR FRIENDS – ( THESE FAMILIES ARE CONTROLLED, USED, ROBBED, INJECTED, INFECTED, ETC. THEIR LIVES CUT SHORT, ETC.)

*TAKE OVER NEIGHBORHOODS WITH OTHER FAMILIES LIKE THEMSELVES, NWO MEMBERS WHO ARE IN EVERY ORGANIZATION. POLICE, RELATORS, ETC. KNOW ABOUT THIS, MANY OF NWO MEMBERS & THEIR CRIME FAMILY MEMBERS ARE IN ENFORCEMENT AT ALL LEVELS, LEGAL SYSTEM, POLITICIANS, MEDICAL / DENTAL FIELDS, BANKING, IN EVERY INDUSTRY, ORGANIZATION THAT TOUCHES OUR LIVES, THEY LIVE IN EVERY NEIGHBORHOOD AROUND THE WORLD, NWO MEMBERS ARE IN EVERY AREAS, EVERY ORGANIZATION, EVERY RELIGION THAT TOUCHES OUR LIVES, ( THE “GOOD” IN EVERY ORGANIZATION DO AS THEY ARE TOLD, “LOOK THE OTHER WAY”, OR THEY AND THEIR FAMILIES ARE TARGETED.

WHAT EVER I FIND THAT GIVES MORE INSIGHT INTO WHAT IS REALLY HAPPENING WITH THIS NEW WORLD ORDER HELL I AM EMAILING OUT, ALSO UPDATES ON MY SITUATION……

(( I AS YOU WELL KNOW THAT PEOPLE LIKE MYSELF ARE BEING MONITORED BY THE NWO AND THEIR MEMBERS….GOOGLE OPERATION ECHELON EXPOSED, GOOGLE “THE PROGRAM” OR “STELLAR WIND” + WILLIAM BINNEY ( EX NSA), (SPYING ON EVERYONE)))

(( CRITICAL ))

THIS WILL PROTECT ALL PEOPLE WHO ARE IN A POSITION OF AUTHORITY WHO ARE FIGHTING FOR OUR FREEDOM, BECAUSE THEY MORE THAN LIKELY HAVE BEEN IDENTIFIED AND THEY WILL BE TARGETED, USED TO PULL BACK FORCES , SABOTAGE EFFORTS, ETC.

**** A STANDING ORDER, THAT STAYS IN FORCE FOR EVER …. ANYONE WHO IS TARGETING A “GOOD” PERSON, ETC. WHO IS DOING HARM TO THEM OR WORST…. IS TO BE :

*) BE IDENTIFIED

*) CAPTURED

*) INJECTED, INFECTED, MEDICATED, ETC. INTO A SEDATED STATE OF MIND, (ZOMBIE LIKE STATE OF MIND). WHERE THEY CAN NOT ORDER HARM TO BE DONE, CAN NOT ENGINEER, CAN NOT PLAN HARM TO BE DONE, OR TO TAKE AN ORDER TO DO HARM TO A “GOOD” PERSON, ETC.

*) PUT THESE NWO MEMBERS INTO – WORLD : ( CLEANED OUT OF ALL NEW WORLD ORDER MEMBERS FROM THE TOP DOWN AND PUT IN PEOPLE WHO ARE FIGHTING THIS HELLISH NWO) …. JAILS, MENTAL INSTITUTIONS, FEMA CAMPS, ORPHANAGES, ANY COMMERCIAL BUILDINGS FOR IMPRISONMENT.

** IF THE NWO MEMBERS CAN NOT THINK ( THEY ARE PUT IN A SEDATED / ZOMBIE LIKE STATE OF MIND) THEY CAN NOT CONTINUE THE NWO’S DIRTY WORK OF WORLD DEPOPULATION & MAKING THIS HELLISH NWO A REALITY.**

&&&&

&&&&

&&&&

&&&&

(NOTE ….THE VIDEO AND TRANSCRIPTION OF TANAATH’S INTERVIEW WITH VINCE MARTIN – STARTS WITH THIS BELOW)

*) In the early stages of contact or I should say recontact by the positives on this planet, what went on is we had people coming through that this is just the usual school planet and everything had continued as usual and here was this giant mess on Terra (earth ) and while humans must have really f….ed (fucked) it up themselves, because look at that mess and it was thought we were some sort of aberrant (extremely bad) horrible failed experiment for getting ourselves into this mess and that was the common thought at that time, with the information that was available to them.

But upon further investigation we found evidence of Deep Significant 26,000 Sabotage, Guided Effort by A Well Known Enemy and we discovered, ok, maybe this world was (F…ed (fucked) up) but they (earth’s civilization = Terrans)DID NOT DO IT, THEY DID NOT CHOOSE IT, THEY DID NOT SIGN UP FOR IT AND THIS NEEDS TO BE FIXED.

*) NO YOU SIGNED UP FOR “EDON” (SPELLING?), YOU GOT THE WORST BARRIO (SPELLING ?) SCHOOL WITH THE MOST DISCIPLINARIAN BASTARDS ( AND BITCHES) FOR TEACHERS WHO DO NOT WANT YOU TO LEARN. YOU DID NOT GET “EDON” (SPELLING ?) YOU SIGNED UP FOR “EDON” ( ? SPELLING ) YOU GOT HELL ( 26,000 YEARS ) !!!!

…..SO YOU ARE AT SCHOOL, YOUR LEARNING THINGS, BUT YOU DID NOT SIGN UP FOR ALL OF THIS, TRUST ME, YOU DID NOT, AND WE ARE HERE TO FIX THAT.

*) There is a phenomenon that has been termed “as above so below”. Now this is something that has been taken in a variety of contexts, but but what it is talking about in it’s purest, what it is talking about is the interactivity between dimensions and the reverse is also true “as below so above”. There is interconnectivity and interactivity between the dimensions. And they affect (dimension) one another.

How they express varies, how things express on earth going on from what goes on up there, doesn’t always act the way it does on other 3-D planets. Earth is a bit of a special case and it’s a bit of a special case as it’s (earth) been widely tampered with for the last 26,000 years by very, very hostile forces. Like wise, what we do on earth affects the higher dimensions but does not do it in the same predictable fashion that it does on other 3-D planets when they make changes in that it affects the higher dimensions.

So we have got an element of unpredictability and a situation where it is very, very difficult to say that a given act or given consequence is the result of something specific. But Yaaa, things do happen and things will happen down here in response to things that people do up there. Things will happen up there in response to things people do down here. & the positive things usually manifest in the form of synchronistic events. And these synchronistic events are generally are things that just sort of happen with some not necessary, miracle but it is good, it happens, it is not a conincidence, synchronicity. For instance you loose your job and turn around on the next day, find a yellow flower and immediately get a job at a flower company. …. it can be specific interms of you individually or it can be general in terms of something happened that affects every body in some manner.

*) Yes, some do. Just like we have all sizes, intended to do all kinds of work, from your speaker cord, your head phone cord, to the high tension wire that carries electricity between cities. We have people who have all different varies of strength in terms of this. And as for how to do the best you can to help others, the primary thing is INTENT.

Make sure you have in your heart the Intention to Help, To Be Positive, To Contribute, To Work for Others, rather Than for Your Won Betterment. Your Own Betterment should ideally result from this but do it for OTHERS. THAT’S WHAT SERVICE FOR OTHERS IS. Service for others is improving every body’s situation including your own, and put that energy out and follow the inner prompting, the gut instinct that tells you what to do. It’s coming from you, it’s not coming from outside yourself, follow that self direction.

*) (CO HOST) …. We have free will, we choose everything….

TANAATH SPEAKING – NO, THIS IS A FREE WILL UNIVERSE … I will say that every single being in the universe has at least some degree of Free Will Except for those few that have given it (free will) away and engineered it ( free will) out, this is a free will universe.

*) We are trying to Restore that Ability, because the notion of FREE WILL HAS BEEN BADLY DAMAGED ON THIS PLANET THAT PEOPLES UNDERSTANDING FREE WILL HAS BEEN BADLY DAMAGED. THEIR (EARTH BEINGS) ABILITY TO MAKE FREE WILL CHOICES HAS BEEN CO OPTED, SO THAT HAS TO BE RETURNED TO THEM, but it is not up to us to make their choices for them. We can teach them how, but we can not make their choices for them that would be a violation of Free Will.

*) Why do all these Pleaidians say so many different things & who are these Pleiadians?

Answer Tanaath

Good question, we see in the especially in the literature and the channeling a lot of mentions made about Pleaidians, Pleaidians, Pleiadians…are there Pleiadians? Yes. Do they call themselves that? No. There are 7 visable stars in the Pleiades cluster and a whole bunch…hundreds of stars, that form a big blob that you may or may not be able to make out with a naked eye on how good your viewing conditions and how good your eyes and telescope are.

When you say Pleiadians is kind of like saying Americans when what you mean is, people from Las Vegas, or people from Boston or people from New York, They are not the same thing. There are a number of systems and planets in the Pleiades. Some of them are good guy, some of them are bad guys, and some of them don’t give a crud (damn ) and so if some people are saying to you they are pleiadians they are likely to build or capitalize on the good will that has been associated with the term.

Get them Get them to give you a system and a planet if they can. If they can’t give you a system or a planet, take what they say with a grain of salt because they are probably using Pleiadian as a weasel word term to try to get you to swallow what they are giving you whole.

..MUCH MUCH MORE….SCROLL DOWN…THIS IS JUST ONE OF MANY INTERVIEWS..THAT IS A MUST KNOW NOW

–
** I have them finished..the best I could…looking only for the truth and reporting ONLY THE TRUTH! **

(( I WILL BE ADDING TO THIS POST / ARTICLE..SO LOOK FOR UPDATES ))

…2 Tanaath interviews, 1 with Vince Martin – 26,000 years of hell, we were sold out by certain Pleiadians / Guardians / Watchers,

1 Tanaath with tolec 2 Special Ops,

1 Cube destruction Tolec,

GO TO

*) FORMERWHITEHAT.WORDPRESS

*) THEIDYLWILDGROUP.WORDPRESS

*) JOHNKETTLER.COM ( HE MUST BE PROTECTED, GIVEN THE RIGHT MEDICAL HELP ( JOHN KETTLER HAS BEEN THREATENED, HARMED, INJECTED, … (“BLACK OPERATIONS METHODS TO SILENCE THE TRUTH) & PUT IN A SAFE LOCATION WITH “GOOD” PEOPLE, SO HE CAN CONTINUE HIS WORK TO GET THE TRUTH OUT…ONLY THE TRUTH ))

—

—

** TO DO NOW…TO DO NOW…

(((( ALL WORLD : TELEVISION , RADIO, MOVIES, MAIN STREAM MEDIA, SHORTWAVE, ..INTERNET, EVERY FAST SOURCE OF INSTANT INFORMATION ….MUST BE TAKEN OVER AND CONTROLLED NOW…THE TRUTH MUST BE BROADCAST AROUND THE WORLD NOW…

ALL AREAS …. ALPHA DRACONIS NWO MEMBERS MUST BE REMOVED FROM THEIR PLACE OF AUTHORITY NOW..FROM THE TOP POSITION…AS THE PUBLIC WOULD KNOW…CEOs, PRESIDENTS, DOWN TO LEAD MEN / WOMEN…TO GUARDS, ORDERLIES, IN EVERY AREA…THEIR BUSINESS OFFICES, THEIR CAFETERIAS, ETC. NOW..

YOU MUST PUT GOOD, PEOPLE ….WHO ARE FIGHTING THIS HELLISH NWO WORLD DEPOPULATION AND MAKING THIS ALPHA DRACONIS ( ROYALTY..FROM THE STAR SYSTEM ..ALPHA DRACONIS STAR SYSTEM) NWO A REALITY NOW !!!!

YOU MUST IDENTIFY, CAPTURE, IMPRISON, INJECT, INFECT, MEDICATE INTO A MENTAL STUPOR, ZOMBIE LIKE STATE OF MIND…SO NWO MEMBERS…BOTH SEXES…ALL AGES…INTO CLEANED OUT ( OF NWO MEMBERS FROM THE TOP POSITIONS TO THE LOWEST IN EVERY AREA) JAILS, MENTAL INSTITUTIONS, ORPHANAGES, FEMA DEATH CAMPS, ANY WHERE THE ALPHA DRACONIS NWO MEMBERS CAN BE IMPRISONED, WITH 100 % GUARANTEE “THEY” CAN NOT ESCAPE…100 % GUARANTEE THAT “THEY” ARE MEDICATED INTO A ZOMBIE LIKE, MENTAL STUPOR..WHERE THEY CAN NOT ORDER, PLAN, ENGINEER, CARRY OUT, ETC. HARM, TORTURE, MURDER OF INNCOENT PEOPLE … NWO FIGHTERS…))))

—-

**** MUST SEE VIDEOS KEPT FROM MOST OF THE GENERAL PUBLIC..(even though they have hight view numbers )*****

— SO YOU KNOW THE INFORMATION BELOW IS THE “REAL” TRUTH (THAT HAS BEEN KEPT FROM Us, OUR GRAND PARENTS, OUR GREAT GREAT GRAND PARENTS, FROM OUR ANCESTORS).

….ONLY THE TRUTH MUST BE MADE PUBLIC, RID THE DISINFORMATION FROM EVERY AREA NOW! ****

—

**** GOOGLE / YOUTUBE SEARCH TITLES BELOW ****

*) US GOVERNMENT: There are 38 Levels above TOP SECRET !

(PARTICALIZATION, ALIENS, UFO – TOP SECRET LEVEL ‘COSMIC’…( APPROX. 25 PEOPLE IN THE WORLD HAVE THIS CREDENTIAL !!! )..( N.R.O. (NATIONAL RECONNAISSANCE ORGANIZATION), A.C.I.O. ALSO REFERRED TO AS A.I.C.O. (ADVANCED INTELLIGENCE CONTACT ORGANIZATION) – NO PRESIDENT EVER HAD THIS CREDENTIAL ! )

One of the most anticipated movies of 2012 has got to be Jose Escamilla’s CELESTIAL. Released July 21st, 2012, the movie shows the moon as it has never been seen before, it shows the moon in its REAL color. Sieving through hundreds of pictures taken of the moon taken during the Clementine mission, Jose has pieced together some strong evidence, of the true vivid color of the moon.

The pictures of the moon in full color were interesting, but they were not the images that blew me away during the video. what really got my adrenaline going was when the images of the 6 mile high statue were presented. It was clearly humanoid in appearance, and from what I could make out, It seemed to be dressed in some sort of robe. They also did a cool size comparison chart, and compared it to the largest statues in the world, to give you a better grasp of its size.

Anyway, enough of me rambling on, check the video below to see the moon there not showing you. I recommend you watch the whole thing, but if your just interested in the statue part, skip to the 42:00 mark. Enjoy!

**) CRITICAL NOTE – MEGA STAR GATE ON THE SUN, NIBIRU (KEPT FROM THE PUBLIC WAS FORCED OFF ROUTE, WHICH WOULD HAVE DESTROYED THE SUN, OUR EARTH…MASSIVE CME EXPLODED ON SUN WHICH WAS ENGINEERED BY OUR “FAMILY” TO FORCE … NIBIRU…OFF IT’S DEVASTATING COURSE…AS SEEN ON THE 4TH SECTION ON THIS VIDEO, EXPLAINED BY TOP EXPERT – NASSIM HARAMEIN

30 Little Known Facts about America

What would happen to someone who played a major role in the discovery and publication of the following facts?

1. The IRS is not a U.S. Government Agency. It is an Agency of the IMF. (Diversified Metal Products v. IRS et al. CV-93-405E-EJE U.S.D.C.D.I., Public Law 94-564, Senate Report 94-1148 pg. 5967, Reorganization Plan No. 26, Public Law 102-391.)

2. The IMF is an Agency of the UN. (Blacks Law Dictionary 6th Ed. Pg. 816)

3. The U.S. Has not had a Treasury since 1921. (41 Stat. Ch.214 pg. 654)

5. The United States does not have any employees because there is no longer a United States. No more reorganizations. After over 200 years of operating under bankruptcy its finally over. (Executive Order 12803) Do not personate one of the creditors or share holders or you will go to Prison.18 U.S.C. 914

6. The FCC, CIA, FBI, NASA and all of the other alphabet gangs were never part of the United States government. Even though the “US Government” held shares of stock in the various Agencies. (U.S. V. Strang , 254 US 491, Lewis v. US, 680 F.2d, 1239)

7. Social Security Numbers are issued by the UN through the IMF. The Application for a Social Security Number is the SS5 form. The Department of the Treasury (IMF) issues the SS5 not the Social Security Administration. The new SS5 forms do not state who or what publishes them, the earlier SS5 forms state that they are Department of the Treasury forms. You can get a copy of the SS5 you filled out by sending form SSA-L996 to the SS Administration. (20 CFR chapter 111, subpart B 422.103 (b) (2) (2) Read the cites above)

8. There are no Judicial courts in America and there has not been since 1789. Judges do not enforce Statutes and Codes. Executive Administrators enforce Statutes and Codes. (FRC v. GE 281 US 464, Keller v. PE 261 US 428, 1 Stat. 138-178)

9. There have not been any Judges in America since 1789. There have just been Administrators. (FRC v. GE 281 US 464, Keller v. PE 261 US 428 1Stat. 138-178)

10. According to the GATT you must have a Social Security number. House Report (103-826)

11. We have One World Government, One World Law and a One World Monetary System. (Get the Disks)

12. The UN is a One World Super Government. (Get the Disks)

13. No one on this planet has ever been free. This planet is a Slave Colony. There has always been a One World Government. It is just that now it is much better organized and has changed its name as of 1945 to the United Nations. (Get the Disks)

14. New York City is defined in the Federal Regulations as the United Nations. Rudolph Gulliani stated on C-Span that “New York City was the capital of the World” and he was correct. (20 CFR chapter 111, subpart B 422.103 (b) (2) (2)

15. Social Security is not insurance or a contract, nor is there a Trust Fund. (Helvering v. Davis 301 US 619, Steward Co. V. Davis 301 US 548.)

16. Your Social Security check comes directly from the IMF which is an Agency of the UN. (Look at it if you receive one. It should have written on the top left United States Treasury.)

17. You own no property, slaves can’t own property. Read the Deed to the property that you think is yours. You are listed as a Tenant. (Senate Document 43, 73rd Congress 1st Session)

18. The most powerful court in America is not the United States Supreme Court but, the Supreme Court of Pennsylvania. (42 Pa.C.S.A. 502)

19. The Revolutionary War was a fraud. See (22, 23 and 24) 20. The King of England financially backed both sides of the Revolutionary war. (Treaty at Versailles July 16, 1782, Treaty of Peace 8 Stat 80)

21. You can not use the Constitution to defend yourself because you are not a party to it. (Padelford Fay & Co. v. The Mayor and Alderman of The City of Savannah 14 Georgia 438, 520)

22. America is a British Colony. (THE UNITED STATES IS A CORPORATION, NOT A LAND MASS AND IT EXISTED BEFORE THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR AND THE BRITISH TROOPS DID NOT LEAVE UNTIL 1796.) Respublica v. Sweers 1 Dallas 43, Treaty of Commerce 8 Stat 116, The Society for Propagating the Gospel, &c. V. New Haven 8 Wheat 464, Treaty of Peace 8 Stat 80, IRS Publication 6209, Articles of Association October 20, 1774.)

23. Britain is owned by the Vatican. (Treaty of 1213)

24. The Pope can abolish any law in the United States. (Elements of Ecclesiastical Law Vol.1 53-54)

25. A 1040 form is for tribute paid to Britain. (IRS Publication 6209)

26. The Pope claims to own the entire planet through the laws of conquest and discovery. (Papal Bulls of 1455 and 1493)

27. The Pope has ordered the genocide and enslavement of millions of people.(Papal Bulls of 1455 and 1493)

30. Military Dictator George Washington divided the States (Estates) into Districts. (Messages and papers of the Presidents Vo 1, pg. 99. Webster’s 1828 dictionary for definition of Estate.)

31.” The People” does not include you and me. (Barron v. Mayor & City Council of Baltimore. 32 U.S. 243)

32. The United States Government was not founded upon Christianity. (Treaty of Tripoli 8 Stat 154.)

33. It is not the duty of the police to protect you. Their job is to protect the Corporation and arrest code breakers. Sapp v. Tallahasee, 348 So. 2nd. 363, Reiff v. City of Philadelphia, 477 F.Supp. 1262, Lynch v. N.C. Dept of Justice 376 S.E. 2nd. 247.

34. Everything in the “United States” is For Sale: roads, bridges, schools, hospitals, water, prisons airports etc. I wonder who bought Klamath lake. Did anyone take the time to check? (Executive Order 12803)

35. We are Human capital. (Executive Order 13037)

36. The UN has financed the operations of the United States government for over 50 years and now owns every man, women and child in America. The UN also holds all of the Land in America in Fee Simple. (Get the Disks for the Essay and Documents.)

37. The good news is we don’t have to fulfill “our” fictitious obligations. You can discharge a fictitious obligation with another’s fictitious obligation. (Get the Disks)

38. The depression and World War II were a total farce. The United States and various other companies were making loans to others all over the World during the Depression. The building of Germanys infrastructure in the 1930′s including the Railroads was financed by the United States. That way those who call themselves “Kings,” “Prime Ministers,” and “Furor.”etc could sit back and play a game of chess using real people. Think of all of the Americans, Germans etc. who gave their lives thinking they were defending their Countries which didn’t even exist. The millions of innocent people who died for nothing. Isn’t it obvious why Switzerland is never involved in these fiascoes? That is where the “Bank of International Settlements” is located.Wars are manufactured to keep your eye off the ball. You have to have an enemy to keep the illusion of “Government” in place. (Get the Disks and see the Documents for yourself.)

39. The “United States” did not declare Independence from Great Britain or King George. (Get the Disks for Documents and Essay.)

40. Guess who owns the UN? The disks have many more cites including Hundreds of Documents to verify the 40 statements above and numerous other facts. The Disks also include numerous Essays written by Stephen Ames and several other people that fully explain the 40 above mentioned facts. The Disks will clear up any confusion and answer any questions that you may have. The cites listed above are only the tip of the iceberg. Also included on the Disks are several hundred legal definitions because without them it is next to impossible for the non-lawyer to understand many of the Documents. Simple words such as “person” “citizen” “people” “or” “nation” “crime” “charge” “right” “statute” “preferred” “prefer” “constitutor” “creditor” “debtor” “debit” “discharge” “payment” ‘law” “United States” etc, do not mean what most of us think because we were never taught the legal definitions of the proceeding words. The illusion is much larger than what is cited above.

There is no use in asking an Attorney about any of the above because: “His first duty is to the courts…not to the client.” U.S.v Franks D.C.N.J. 53F.2d 128. “Clients are also called “wards of the court” in regard to their relationship with their attorneys.”Spilker v. Hansin, 158 F.2d 35, 58U.S.App.D.C. 206. Wards of court. Infants and persons of unsound mind. Davis Committee v. Lonny, 290 Ky. 644, 162 S.W.2d 189, 190. Did you get that? An Attorneys first duty is not to you and when you have an Attorney you are either considered insane or an infant.

——————————————————————————————————————————

( CRITICAL TO…. EVERY…. PERSON…. WORLD WIDE…/

….WE ARE UNDER – U.C.C. / INTERNATIONAL MARITIME LAW / CANNON LAW) (( WE OWN NOTHING, MORE CRITICAL INFORMATION )

Feb 7, 2013 – However, hollow point bullets, are very expensive in ammunition terms, and it is …http://www.breitbart.com/Big-Government/2013/02/17/Feds-Buy–2-Billion- …DHS and ICE Order 450 Million Rounds of .40 Caliber Ammo …

*) CRITICAL – ” NWO ENFORCERS – MURDER INCORPORATED – CARBONE,

MANGANO –TURNED ON OUR FAMILIES..AGE NO MATTER, OUR

FRIENDS, Us…WESDANCIN”

—

(((( !! ALERT —- (((( MESSAGE TO ALL NWO MEMBERS ))))—- FROM SOURCES (BEYOND ANYTHING YOU HAVE EVER HAVE IMAGINED – HIGHEST LEVEL TOP SECRET – KEPT SECRET EVEN FROM THOSE IN HIGH LEVEL TOP SECRET !!!! ))))

(( FROM TOP SOURCES, EX JESUITS, EX BAVARIAN ILLUMINATI, EX FREEMASONS, ETC. – WHAT WAS PROMISED TO NWO MEMBERS ))

WHAT NWO MEMBERS WERE PROMISED (MOST TO ALL OF THEM) FOR BRINGING IN THIS HELLISH NEW WORLD ORDER.

** PROMISED – AN ETERNITY WITHOUT DAMNATION OR HAVING TO STAND IN FRONT OF THE LORD FOR JUDGMENT. TO GET NEW BODIES, DOWNLOADING THEIR COLLECTIVE SUBCONSCIOUS TO THAT NEW BODY. ‘ ( IT WAS A LIE IN ORDER TO GET YOU TO BRING IN THE NWO – (TAVISTOCK – NWO’S MOTHER OF ALL THINK TANKS ) KNOWS HOW WE TICK IN MOST TO EVERY WAY).

(((( WHEN YOU PASS FROM THIS LIFE TO THE NEXT – BY HARMING, TORTURING, & SILENCING FOREVER INNOCENT, LOVING, BABIES, CHILDREN, WOMEN & MEN OF ALL AGES, ANIMALS, POLLUTING & TRYING YOUR HARDEST TO KILL THE EARTH (GAIA)…- WHAT HAS BEEN LEAKED TO BE MADE PUBLIC –

‘…YOU HAVE TESTED THE RESOLVE (OF THE TRUE CREATOR) IN THIS MATTER, YOU WILL BE FACING A FINALITY BEYOND YOUR COMPREHENSION, AND YOU WILL NOT BE COUNTING DAYS, OR MONTHS, OR YEARS, BUT MILLENNIUMS IN A PLACE WITH NO DOORS. ‘ )))) !!!

JUST TO GIVE YOU (NWO MEMBERS) A SECOND SOURCE (THERE ARE MORE)

** GOOGLE / YOUTUBE SEARCH TITLE **

** DAVID WILCOCK ON PROJECT CAMELOT RADIO WITH KERRY CASSIDY –

DECEMBER 14TH, 2011 VIDEO **

(TIME COUNTER 49:34)

‘ ….WE’RE VERY SERIOUS NO ONE IS TO BE INTERFERED WITH….UNLESS THEY BREAK THE RULES WHICH ARE SIMPLE – TELL THE TRUTH & DON’T COMPROMISE ON ANY OTHER LITTLE PEOPLE’S PRIVACY. SIMPLE AS THAT…NOT TOO HARD EH ? ‘

(TIME COUNTER 53:07)

‘ ….WE’RE THE SORTS OF FOLKS THAT DON’T FOLLOW YOU AFTER THE HEART ATTACK AFTER YOU DIE….WE’LL BE THERE ON THE OTHER SIDE TO BOTHER YOU AGAIN. AND WE CAN EFFECTIVELY BOTHER YOU AFTER THE DEATH OF THEIR BODIES….TALK ABOUT TORTURE IN THIS LIFE…TALK ABOUT TORTURE THAT GOES ON FOR LIVES OF THOUSANDS (1,000s) OF GENERATIONS’ !!!

(((( CRITICAL INFORMATION THAT IS A MUST KNOW….NOW…. ADDED MAY 02, 2012..

….THIS MUST BE ADDED HERE…”FORBIDDEN KNOWLEDGE” KEPT FROM THE PUBLIC WORLD WIDE ( WHAT IS REALLY HAPPENING ) – NWO’s (GLOBAL UNION) – TOTAL CONTROL OVER Us, GREED, ETC. .. THE NON NWO MEMBERS.

WHO OUR NWO ELITE’S TOP BOSSES ARE, HOW OUR GRANDPARENTS, OUR ANCESTORS, Us, OUR FAMILIES, LOVED ONES, FRIENDS ARE CONTROLLED BY ( THIS WILL SEEM CRAZY TO THOSE WHO HAVE NOT RESEARCHED ( GOOGLE WILLIAM COOPER PROJECT MAJESTIC MJ-12)( NAVAL INTELLIGENCE, TOP EXPERT, WHISTLE BLOWER, SETUP & MURDERED FOR REVEALING THE TRUTH, EXPOSING THE LIES)

(Critical Note, The NWO Members Who Are In Every Organization ( if they need a certain person, organization They will Get them Through Threats, Torture of Them, Their Families, etc. NO MATTER WHAT). NWO MEMBERS LIVE IN ALL NEIGHBORHOODS – RICH TO POOR ( Low Level Organized Crime Of Every Type, Street Gangs, Organized Crime Familes, Motorcycle Gangs, ..THE CORRUPT, CRIMINALS IN EVERY ORGANIZATION -FROM WORLD LEADERS/ DICTATORS, EVERY TYPE OF BUSINESS, TO EVERY TYPE OF RELIGION – THEY RULE AS THE ROMAN EMPIRE DID – THE “IRON FIST” !

THIS TYPE OF RULE GOES ALL THE WAY BACK TO CANAAN ( BEFORE SUMERIA …DOCUMENTED. WE WERE LIED TO FROM DAY ONE…THROUGH OUR TEXT BOOKS ( EDITED BY NWO ( NWO went by different names all the way back to the first civilized empire) SCHOLARS, “THINK TANKS”, ETC. ))))

Rebecca Jernigan-Sept.11.2012 ** Alex Collier’s Last Interview **

Tanaath Interview with Vince Martin… 26,000 Years of Hell, We were sold out by Pleiadians (certain ones), we signed up for eddan ( classroom earth, spiritual lessons ) WHAT WE GOT WAS HELL, THE MOST RUTHLESS, BRUTAL DICTATORS / WHO DO NOT WANT US TO WIN – 2. 2013Talk With Vince: TANAATH LIGHTWORKER, THE Fifth Show; Call in show

Why do all these Pleaidians say so many different things & who are these Pleiadians?

Answer Tanaath

Good question, we see in the especially in the literature and the channeling a lot of mentions made about Pleaidians, Pleaidians, Pleiadians…are there Pleiadians? Yes.Do they call themselves that? No. There are 7 visable stars in the Pleiades cluster and a whole bunch…hundreds of stars, that form a big blob that you may or may not be able to make out with a naked eye on how good your viewing conditions and howgood your eyes and telescope are.

When you say Pleiadians is kind of like saying Americans when what you mean is, people from Las Vegas, or people from Boston or people from New York, They are not the same thing.There are a number of systems and planets in the Pleiades. Some of them are good guy, some of them are bad guys, and some of them don’t give a crud (damn ) and so if some people are saying to you they are pleiadians they are likely to build or capitalize on the good will that has been associated with the term.

Get them Get them to give you a system and a planet if they can. If they can’t give you a system or a planet, take what they say with a grain of salt because they are probably using Pleiadian as a weasel word term to try to get you to swallow what they are giving you whole.

Question from caller Jack New York?

… On the rippling effect that events have in the higher dimension have on lower dimensions and how synchronicity can help these events in higher dimensions?

Answer Tanaath…

There is a phenomenon that has been termed “as above so below”. Now this is something that has been taken in a variety of contexts, but but what it is talking about in it’s purest, what it is talking about is the interactivity between dimensions and the reverse is also true “as below so above”. There is interconnectivity and interactivity between the dimensions. And they affect (dimension) one another.

How they express varies, how things express on earth going on from what goes on up there, doesn’t always act the way it does on other 3-D planets. Earth is a bit of a special case and it’s a bit of a special case as it’s (earth) been widely tampered with for the last 26,000 years by very, very hostile forces. Like wise, what we do on earth affects the higher dimensions but does not do it in the same predictable fashion that it does on other 3-D planets when they make changes in that it affects the higher dimensions.

So we have got an element of unpredictability and a situation where it is very, very difficult to say that a given act or given consequence is the result of something specific. But Yaaa, things do happen and things will happen down here in response to things that people do up there. Things will happen up there in response to things people do down here. & the positive things usually manifest in the form of synchronistic events. And these synchronistic events are generally are things that just sort of happen with some not necessary, miracle but it is good, it happens, it is not a conincidence, synchronicity. For instance you loose your job and turn around on the next day, find a yellow flower and immediately get a job at a flower company. …. it can be specific interms of you individually or it can be general in terms of something happened that affects every body in some manner.

Question (Jack) Caller?

Do certain individuals have a stronger influence going upward than others and if so how do you guide that influence for the betterment of those in the higher planes?

Tanaath Answers

Yes, some do. Just like we have all sizes, intended to do all kinds of work, from your speaker cord, your head phone cord, to the high tension wire that carries electricity between cities. We have people who have all different varies of strength in terms of this. And as for how to do the best you can to help others, the primary thing is INTENT.

Make sure you have in your heart the Intention to Help, To Be Positive, To Contribute, To Work for Others, rather Than for Your Won Betterment. Your Own Betterment should ideally result from this but do it for OTHERS. THAT’S WHAT SERVICE FOR OTHERS IS. Service for others is improving every body’s situation including your own, and put that energy out and follow the inner prompting, the gut instinct that tells you what to do. It’s coming from you, it’s not coming from outside yourself, follow that self direction.

Question (Jack) Caller?

Tanaath you mentioned how things are being done on this planet have not been done on other planets before because of the chaos and the corruption that is happening on earth. What does that mean for the earth’s population in the terms, eyes of the other beings in the universe that look at us and think or say…what are we ( Earth Beings = Terrans) just a bunch of misfits! How is that going to work out when the time comes for us when we meet with them?

Tanaath Answers.

It’s not a universal approach by other races. When we talk about other species out there, we are not talking about this giant conglomerate of facelessness. All who have the same opinion on anything, that is not the case, any way, shape, or form. Even among specific planetary populations and specific species, we do not have that kind of .. penism.. where every body is the same, everybody has different approaches. They have likes and dislikes, they have passions, they have things they hate. My admiral, for instance can not stand catfish. Things like that they are not a conglomerate, that is undifferentiated it is opinion.

There have been a number of misconceptions about earth as well and it took a long, long time for us to find out what had been going on, on this planet (earth).

In the early stages of contact or I should say recontact by the positives on this planet, what went on is we had people coming though that this is just the usual school planet and everything had continued as usual and here was this giant mess on Terra (earth ) and while humans must have really f….ed (fucked) it up themselves, because look at that mess and it was thought we were some sort of aberrant (extremely bad) horrible failed experiment for getting ourselves into this mess and that was the common thought at that time, with the information that was available to them. But upon further investigation we found evidence of Deep Significant 26,000 Sabotage, Guided Effort by A Well Known Enemy and we discovered, ok, maybe this world was (fucked up) but they (earth’s civiliazation = Terrans) DID NOT DO IT, THEY DID NOT CHOOSE IT, THEY DID NOT SIGN UP FOR IT AND THIS NEEDS TO BE FIXED.

So, right now I would say that I stand on the side of those who say that this is not any fault of any true Terran (earth being) This, what is going on planet is the fault of a Concerted Effort, To Sabotage and Take Over This Planet that Happened While the Intended Guardians & Watchers Were Asleep On the Job In Some Cases and Out Right Selling Us Out To The Enemy In Others, By Our Pleiadians that Every Body’s Soooo willing to love. Some of those Pleiadians Are the Ones Who Sold Us (Earth’s Peope = Terrans) Out To the (Draco) Reptilians And Sold This Planet Away In Order To Save Their Own Butts From Reptilian Attack.

So we have got a big problem on this planet and most of the same people who are directly involved at the liberation effort. Understand that it is not our fault. No matter how crappy things look on earth, it is not the actual fault of the actual people.

Now there are a sub section of those actual people ( distorted voice right now on Skype ) It Is The Fault of …. and we call them the Cabal, Illuminati, The Powers that Were, What ever you want to call them. These are the human agents that ( tough time making out the words again) that in may cases are the Hybrids ( Draco (Lower Class) DNA is Lab Combined With Human DNA making what looks like a human being, just like us but this individual has both DRACO DNA & Human DNA, They Are Not ALLOWED TO LIVE WHERE THEIR PARENT LIVES BECAUSE THEY ARE NOT 100% DRACO BLOODLINE..THEY MUST LIVE ON THE PLANET THAT THEY ARE MANAGING, CONTROLLING, HARVESTING, … ) ( tough to make out what she is saying right now) of the Reptilian who have been instrumental in the domination and subversion of the planet (earth).

Question (Jack) caller

What about those people who are so influenced by those powers, who are not awakened are they just as accountable, the actions here as those hwo have done those actions ( domination, subversion of earth and us ( earth beings = Terrans)?

Tanaath Answers.

No, no more that somebody who was / is ignorant ( tough to understand, distortion) … It may seem obvious for those are not, for their perspective ( audible distortion now) the world is the same way and none of this stuff can be taken for granted or trusted ( sounds like). The world is a mind field of information and they can not really be faulted for not finding the right information.

Question (Jack) caller

…With all the information on the internet people …. you can find the information, you can find the answers.

Tanaath Answers

….with all the information on the internet people would know how to operate their computer correctly and they do not. That is not their fault. Not every body has that ability.

Jack Caller

…That drive you want to know more, that drive for knowledge. …. they are complicate to a degree but they are not to blame.

(Host) Vince Martin talking

Tanaath Answers

Vince, I like to interrupt that a little bit and I have to say that is true on the face of it and I have an incident actually that of somebody who actually killed me, in another life. We ran into each other again and I had flash backs because well, Terras? (planet?) is a traumatizing place to be at, you know, flake off, and I told him no, I remember you as a friend, you wanted to kill me and I remembered you as a friends. He’s still my friend, but that’s another thing I wanted to mention about here at the school of earth. It is too easy to dismiss everything that happens on this planet, all the bad stuff as, oh it is the school of earth, you signed up for it. NO YOU SIGNED UP FOR “ETTON” “EDDON” (SPELLING?), YOU GOT THE WORST BARRO (SPELLING ?) SCHOOL WITH THE MOST DISCIPLINARIAN BASTARDS ( AND BITCHES) FOR TEACHERS WHO DO NOT WANT YOU TO LEARN. YOU DID NOT GET “ETTON” “EDDON” ( SPELLING ?) YOU SIGNED UP FOR “ETTON” “EDDON” ( ? SPELLING ) YOU GOT HELL !!!!

SO YOU ARE AT SCHOO, YOUR LEARNING THINGS, BUT YOU DID NOT SIGN UP FOR ALL OF THIS, TRUST ME, YOU DID NOT, AND WE ARE HERE TO FIX THAT.

(CO HOST) …. We have free will, we choose everything….

Tanaath Answers

NO, THIS IS A FREE WILL UNIVERSE … I will say that every single being in the universe has at least some degree of Free Will Except for those few that have given it (free will) away and engineered it ( free will) out, this is a free will universe.

Question (Jack) caller

What exactly defines it as free will, how is it different from not having Free Will?

Tanaath Ansewers

In more simplistic terms Free Will is the ability to direct yourself, to be self directed, self guided, and to make your own decisions and choices. There is always an element of any time your in a consensual reality which other people are co creating with you, there is an element of limitation. You will have to experience other people’s reality to some point if you are going to be interacting with them. If you choose to live in a reality all of yourself, you do not have to be bound to any one else. You don’t have to accept any body’s reality it is yourself, but it is darn boring. So we make Free Will choices to give up some sovereignty, some self directiveness, in order to be able to make self directive sovereign decisions in other forms with other people.

Question (Jack) caller

Isn’t the responsibility of the light warriors to help guide the people and teach them how to make proper Free Will choices, how to make the right choices?

Tanaath Answers

We are trying to Restore that Ability, because the notion of FREE WILL HAS BEEN BADLY DAMAGED ON THIS PLANET THAT PEOPLES UNDERSTANDING FREE WILL HAS BEEN BADLY DAMAGED. THEIR (EARTH BEINGS) ABILITY TO MAKE FREE WILL CHOICES HAS BEEN CO OPTED, SO THAT HAS TO BE RETURNED TO THEM, but it is not up to us to make their choices for them. We can teach them how, but we can not make their choices for them that would be a violation of Free Will.

Question (Jack) caller

Aside from the Silver Legion ( Tanaath is a member of the Silver Legion) is there other “esoteric militia” out there?

Tanaath Answers

Oh Ya, I don’t know exactly who they are but they exist. We are not the only option, the Silver Legion is not the only option. There are others out there. I do not necessarily know them by name but we work with them some times.

Question ( caller) Astral Ascension Question

There was a grid called the “Controller Grid”, that was basically like a giant “bop a mole” (carnival, midway game) bunch of little slots with holes in it, you got a big mallet, up comes a little mole and a little mole comes up, he gets wacked down by the mallet. Well there have been entities playing “bop a mole” with human consciousness for untold thousands of years on this planet (earth).

When you were forced back down into your body that was just such a case. Now some times what have people who managed to slip out and they are able to then have the full experience but sometimes you get caught you be bopped back in, and you got to START OVER AGAIN.

We ( Tanaath, Silver Legion) have removed those controlling grids so hopefully there is a reduction in “bop a mole”. However, there are still individuals running around. THIS USED TO BE AN AUTOMATED SYSTEM, there are still individuals still running around capable of doing this. You are more powerful than them! If you know about them you could kill them, you can turn around and give them what for, or run away from them, or what ever, you can if you know about them, you have a choice in how you deal with them.

What their capitalizing on is that the fact that no one knows about the, and no body knew about them, and no body knew about what they were doing, maybe for a select group of people who may or may not have disseminated the information in a way you could have gotten it. (The true facts kept from people, person trying to get the truth out murdered, the truth intercepted, the truth stopped, the truth prevented from getting out to the general public)

Question ( caller)

Being threatened, efforts sabotaged to stop the forces that are.

Tanaath Answers

Do what you have to, to turn them away. Convince them to pester someone else or pester nothing at all. For the rest of their existence.

Caller States

He follows Silver Legion.org and also the Federation of Light. He says he used to participate like he is now but that the Federation of Light no longer lets him participate on their posts any more.

Tanaath Answers

Of course not, They operate by something that is known as information saturation. Meaning that they hit communities as hard as they can and with as many resources as they can, flooding as much as they can with their information and if you dare offer desenting opinions they will either flood you out or silence you out any way, shape, or form.

Now I would ask all of those people who want to tell me that Saluse ( spelling?) is such a wonderful guy, if Salsu, (spelling?) is such a wonderful guy, why does he have to resort to that kind of dirty tactic? To make sure that his message gets across. Think about that for a moment. That is not a nice guy tactic.

** Critical Note – In Retaliation for the people of Procyon and Andromeda Council taking out their last under sea base, The people of Draco & Hydra (star systems) Reptilians were not too happy at all. It is actually a serious matter.

** TANAATH & TOLEC INTERVIEW STARTS HERE **

Tanaath Speaking

Thanks Tolec, we received intelligence that there would be a retaliation attack upon the Andromeda council’s Biospheres by specifically the Draco Reptilian fleet. Our sources provided us information on 50 Drednots, Drednots in the Reptilian army are light attack cruisers, manned by approximately 50 crew with room for up to 100 troops, marines hand to hand fighters ( combat fighters).

These 50 ships were being launched through a portal in the 4th dimension on the other side of Jupiter, The other side, the opposite side of Jupiter from the Earth. They were hoping to capitalize on the fact that there is so much traffic going into that particular portal right now that people would miss the fact that these are Draco and not somebody else and then they would drop into the 3rd dimension, go to the Andromeda Council Biospheres and fire special missiles that phase between the 3rd and 4th dimensions thus rendering them tough to target. Missiles designed to ship kill in other words to disrupt the life support capacities of the biospheres in order to take the technology in tack but to kill all the people onboard.

They targeted 8 Bioshperes, it seems they did not know of or the locations of 2 others and the attack was scheduled for April 2nd as we recognize time, so this was fairly recent.

Tolec talking

…Drednot ships, historical standards based on earth standards, they are pretty well loaded with armaments.

Tanaath talking

That’s pretty much it, yes. 50 crew, of the 50 crew only about 15, are required to fly the ships, the rest are required for the armaments and the armaments are quite heavy and serious business. You do not want to be at the receiving end of that.

Tolec speaking

Ok

Tanaath talking

There were 50 ships sent on the attack, we first heard that there would be 40 and we knew that this could up be graded.

Now one thing people need to recognize that information passes more or less instantly on that realm of reality, on that non physical existence.

It becomes a very much case of I know, that you know that, that I know that, that you know that, that I know sort of situation.

So, we knew that the attack was being launched. We told the Andromeda council, who also knew that this attack was being launched. And further more the Dracos knew that the Silver Legion knew at the very least. Oh, and they also knew that we would be taking efforts to make sure that this attack would not have the intended consequences.

Through the use of an insider we managed to gain information on the blue prints of the ship, the layout, all of the critical points of the ship to prevent it from doing it’s intended task, to disable the crew and put on the lock down so to speak.

We developed 50 teams of 100 people. This was the largest simultaneous operation the Silver Legion has ever performed.

Yes, that is 5,000 people involved in this. A pretty significant chunk of our forces, not all of them, naturally, a fairly noticeable chunk. And we used normal teleportation techniques to get them on board simultaneously every ship of theirs and the intention was to capture the ship if possible intacted, in failing that making sure it was destroyed without rendering any threat to the Andromeda Council.

We were able to kill 30 ships and able to capture 5 ships and the other 15 were easily neutralized by the Andromeda Council because we definitely did weaken them.

In the process we lost 800 operatives are in the process of recovering them, actually at this point we recovered all but a hand full.

We also had the entire strike force that was sent out was inflicted with various injuries and wounds and not to mention parasites.

Now some of you who have had experience with Reptilians, whether in the flesh for which I am very sorry to hear it or spiritually you will know that they often make use of parasites which, whether they are physical or ethereal attach themselves to people. Attempt to influence the behavior of those people, or damage them in some way to exploit those people and they do it to themsleves.

Every ship particularly a war ship, that they have is filthy with parasites. They are in the air so when you step in your breathing them.

They infect you more or less right away. We had put as much protection on our troops as we could, but naturally when they (troops) came home with their 5 Drednots intacked and successful party, they (troops) got sent immediately got sent to the infirmary for treatment and the rest of the team basically spent the time decontaminating the ships that we took.

Tolec talking

It reminds me of almost like a slow release, infectious destruction,, self destruct method.

Tanaath talking

Yes, it is and it also ensures loyalty, right, nobody is as loyal completely, mind controlled by a parasite. So that is the reason why they (Draco Reptilian) use them (parasites).

That is why they (parasites) are very prevalent on a war ship because they (Draco Reptilians) need to make sure there is absolute loyalty there, there is no time for petty politics or back stabbing, which is the Draco (Reptilian) love to revel in their own political structure.

If they (Draco Reptilian) are going to be effective in a war ship they have to have total control over the people so that is why they use parasites.

It is also makes repelling boarders quite, quite a bit easier and like I said even though we had superior numbers it was still a very difficult fight, we did lose 800 people, there were injuries across the board and nobody escaped without a parasite, so our medical people are very, very busy. But we have something that nobody else’s managed to do yet a that is capture an intact Draco Reptilian warship. This is important because they (warships)self destruct their orders are to self destruct in order to deny the enemy who ever it may be the technology to deconstruct, but we took 5 and we gave one ( warship) to the Andromeda Council for reverse engineering and investigating purposes and in return the Andromeda Council has presented us with our very own scout ship, what most of us on earth think of as a flying saucer along with some seconded pilots to train us how to fly our new prizes because to be honest the Silver Legion has not operated in the theater of space and flying a craft is rather new to us. It was all that we could really do to get it back to the Silver Legion head quarters. We Managed.

Tolec Talking

Can you give the listeners an executive summary or elevator ride version, what your people who are healers do when they recover the taken spirit of a fallen comrade. At least the elevator ride version.

Tanaaath talking

The quick answer is as has been repeated by man, many sources, THERE IS NO DEATH. IN THE HIGHER DIMENSIONS.

There is however disruption of the spirit to the point where that spirit goes back to “Source”.

You can call “Source”, whatever you want, Creator, God, It is the same Force or Entity that made us all and if we are disrupted enough, and this is not typically happen to civilians that is in the normal discussions about higher dimensions.

Tolec Talking

Ya, I’m talking about you look like Swiss cheese. The damages become so severe that, that person no longer holds themselves together that they go back to Source to Rest. It is not a permanent thing.

After a period of time is not the right terminology but after resting sufficiently with in Source they are born again as a new spirit, well they are the same spirit, they have a fresh shot at it so to speak.

They can reach out to somebody who has been sent to reconstruct them . They will be the same person they were before they went to Source. They will have to rest, because it is very traumatic. Getting sent back to Source is a very traumatic process, because of the sheer amount of damage you take to get there. And they will typically have to spend a significant amount of time, if you will, there is that concept again, resting and recovering from their ordeals.

Tolec Talking

From what I have learned from Azon ( spelling?), chief medial officer, she has said, she acknowledged everything you ( Tanaath) are saying, she also said that they have many, many recorded and saved energy patterns of many, many beings so that if you want a recreation or remanifestation of a 4th dimensional body, is actually a pretty easy effort. You go look up the old pattern, you find it, and back they are, ENERGY INTENSIVE IS THE ONLY THING ( TANAATH SAID).

Tanaath talking

And this is one of the things that sets us apart is that we are willing to spend the energy for our dead, they (Draco, Reptilians) ARE NOT. IF A DRACO REPTIALIAN DIES OR ONE OF THEIR SERVANTS DIES THEY TAKE THE DEATH, BURN IT FOR ALL THEY CAN AND LET HIM GO.

THYE WILL NOT, QUOTE, UNQUOTE “WASTE OUR TIME AND ENERGY” BY BRINGING BACK THEIR FALLEN. So because of that we get a definite advantage, we may be numerically small, but we bring our people back. They can learn from their mistake. So that is what I mean when I talk, about recovering the 800 dead.

** SPECIAL OPERATION “MAGIC ERASER” **

TANAATH TALKING

Some energy workers will be familiar with non physical leeches and I can guess some people will be nodding their heads at this description, there is blobby, dark things that are not intelligent, not sengeant ( spelling?), not strictly alive and they blom ( spelling?) onto people typically at sites of trauma and suck all the negative energy they can – they produce negative energy in that person and then feed on and sooner or later they get sated (full) and drop off and take their negative load back and deliver it. They don’t reproduce on their own, they are not intelligent, they are fairly easy to destroy when you know they are there but they are pretty good at hiding and one of the problems with these leeches is that they often exacerbate existing conditions such as illnesses, particularly mental illnesses, the mental results of trauma, very, very good at exacerbating that mental trauma.

Magic Eraser, basically, went under the premise that if you kill the individual leeches you do not really stop the problem. They can breed on their own, they have only got an effective life span as we reckon time as 8 to 10 months. So they eventually drop off and poof on their own. They are fairly easy to take off if you know their there. A little bit of sonic energy, a little bit of fire, burn them, they are gone. However, if you do not know their there they are a problem for people who are not aware, who are not awake and are not energy workers.

They can build up an amazing concentration on a person rather like a tape worm if you do not know that they are there, they are a problem, if you know that they are there you can get rid of them. And then they are no longer a load on your system.

So, if you want to take care of the leeches the only thing you can do is deal where they are manufactured, breeding chambers.

The problem with that is breeding chambers were thousands of them on the planet. Spread out in areas of particularly high concentrations of negative energy. They were using that negative energy to breed the leeches.

Tolec talking

Here on this planet?

Tanaath talking

Not physically, in the corresponding Ethereal Realm. And we wanted to do something about this because we do not like them. We do not like the people who are making them and I know for a fact that leeches are particularly plaguing and troublesome for some individuals and in some places. Some of you who are in those places maybe nodding your heads and going yep, yep we know about it.

So we designed an operation we called Magic Eraser. We wanted to make it a clean sweep of it, in which we would destroy breeding facilities. Cleaning up the individual leeches is something we like to do. We simply do not have the man power because they are without number ( so many of them) and again they are limited in life span.

Tolec talking

Did you find a higher concentration of breeding facilities ( Etheric Realm of Earth)?

Tanaath talking

There are some people here who are not going to be surprised at all. The areas of political capitals ….(could not make out what she was saying) had higher numbers of breeding, facilities particularly Washington, London, Cairo, Beijing.

They put these facilities up where there are concentrations of people but yes we did the South, East Asian Islands particular where they had a higher concentration of facilities.

The places where we saw the fewest (facilities) were the Great Plains, Siberia, Northern Russia, parts of Africa like the Sharra Desert, basically, places where the concentration of humans is low. Usually there was a token facility, some where in there but the concentration was low it wasn’t as high as it was in heavily populated areas.

Now the problem with destroying the facilities is if we just went and blew them up, they would eventually be able to rebuild them. If we just took out 1 or 2, it would not hurt the over all capacity. So we had to have and we could not do it one at a time the world – creeping- then they would be able to fend against that so we had to have a large simultaneous assault, and we used small teams for this, teams of 1 to 3 people for a total of about 3,000 Silver Legion Operatives, all who specialize in stealth and subterfuge sabotage. And we sent them out. There was a 2 prong thing. 1St we snuck in a particular kind of explosive device and then later on we went in again with teams with other types of explosion devices and we have to stress that redundancy is very, very critical to our success against the Reptilians because they are extremely innovative and good at countering techniques. Something will typically work against them 1 or 2 times. Now fortunately at Silver Legion draw its personnel from very different and diverse sources. We have many novel solutions and many ways to get around their counter solutions.

So we made use to get in and plant our devices and get out. The devices when detonted not only destroyed the facilities but rendered that particular spot for lack of a better term, unable to support life in the etheric. It is not, I want to stress to the people, it will have no effect on humans, animals, plants, or the earth. But, Reptilians, leeches, archons and ever casual wandering observers will not be able to tolerate going into those sites for 5 to 10 years. And we chose that length of time specifically because in 5 to 10 years we should have taken care of any stragglers, any particular left over interference on this planet. So if we can deny them these sites which were ideal for the production of these entities then we considered that a benefit.

The size of these facilities ranged in size, the smallest were the size of a house, 1 to 2 bedroom house, the largest ones were….there was one outside of Washington which was very large, the size between a house and a basketball court – Etheric facilities means that they roughly correspond to the physical world but with differences, people who have the ability to see the etheric might have seen these before and might have wondered what they are, even tried to disturb them and then got a nasty surprise.

They would be dark, kind of menacing, ugly, structure, bellowing out constantly what looks like smoke but is actually these parasites, these leeches.

Tolec talking

How many days were you guys at this?

Tannath talking

We did this in a lightning strike, this was one night, was actually April Fools Day. In between the March 31 and April 1st, During the night time period in the Western Hemisphere and it was a lightning Strike and it was all over with in about 5 hours, our time. And we had to do it that quickly as any longer and we start seeing failures. We had some other operations going on and sort of disrupt their attention and keep their mind on the things. In fact we staged an attack on one of their political Higher ups and managed to kill him.

Tolec talking

Tell me about this, you were telling me about this high level Reptilian official. This is a fascinating story.

Tanaath talking

I will tell you his name, his name was Brutus and yes that is not an accident. They did have influence on Roman Cultures and they rather admired Brutus for his willingness to take matters into his own hands.

Brutus was a high level, very high level official and not known for being particularly smart but known for being very, very vicious and we managed to goat him into trying to attack us at our own territory, which he did and at that point we took him out quite handily, along with his attacking forces and this has some interesting consequences not in that was helping them and now that weakens them. But this has a ripple down effect. Reptilians are a back stabbing happy bunch. When ever you have any kind of shift in power it ripples down the whole, whole chain of command and as people go into back stab and maneuvering frenzy to try to make sure that get into the highest position that they can. In fact the death of Brutus is still being felt in the ranks right now, which has made it a little easier for us to take out the ships.

Tolec talking

For people who don’t know, this is significant because the Draco Reptilian society, if you will, is a Warrior Cast Society.

Tanaath talking

Oh yes. We’ve most gone against the Draco, The Hydra we have not had much interaction with, but we sure have been fighting with the Draco and they are talented.

Tolec talking

They (Draco) are exceedingly bright, exceedingly intelligent. They (Draco) are also very arrogrant.

Tanaath

Oh ya, That is the other, Brutus, was easy to goat because he was so certain that he could not lose. Ya, you can use their arrogance against them and we did in this ease, but that also allowed us to get the jump on Magic Eraser Operation and it is our April Fools Joke on Draco Reptilians. And also Brutus’s Surprise Birthday Party.

Tolec Talking

The Andromeda Council Biosphere had a lot of Smiles. They were definitely acknowledging your (Silver Legion’s ) Work.

Tanaath talking

If I sound like we are a little bit joking on this, WE ARE DEAD SERIOUS, but the Silver Legion has institutional humor unlike other institutions within the physical sphere that we may or may not be familiar with and just because this is serious business does not mean we can not enjoy it.

Tolec Talking

Well especially when you are helping to take down a long standing, really mean, malicious & unseen enemy. I mean most of the people of earth are just starting to get a handle on this topic, this subject matter of Draco and Hydra (star systems) Reptilians interconnection to the Cabal, Illumininati (Bavarian Chapter). There is a lot of material that we can not even cover in this session.

Tanaath Talking

To the Listeners this is not going to be an overnight solution. Yes, we have taken out the breeding chambers, but there is still untold BILLIONS of those things on the loose, they will be dying immediately to 10 months from now for the ones that are the freshest and of course when they go to drop off their load they will run into the, “you shall not enter field and die themselves”.

These leeches as we are going into the higher dimension earth and us, these little leeches it makes it very difficult for them (leeches) to survive. Anyone who is Channeling Light, for instance will send them (leeches) in all directions. If you attack the, they are very, very easy to kill. Like the archons, I would caution people to be careful of the archons if you do not know what you are doing, because if you make them angry they make life (hell) for you.

Tolec Talking

What is the difference between archons and astral leeches.

Tanaath talking

Archons are incredibly asenchent (spelling ?), not in a good way, extremely malicious. Their sentient. They are very, very hateful.

I seen them in one of 3 ways : I seen them look like little shadowy fetuses with red eyes, looking like little shadowy blobs with red eyes and looking like little shadowy lizards with red eyes. And they are very malicious. I have referred to them as the predator by Don …… (author’s name?) on the books, Robert Stanley ( Radio show host, expert ) refers them as the archons. These are highly malicious creatures that basically exist for the soul purpose of plaguing living creatures, feeding off their energy and manipulating them to give more pain, more energy, more darkness. They are going to be the toughest to handle now fortunately, they can reproduce, but it is very, very slow and they can be killed, destroyed when these things are destroyed, they dissipate that energy, goes back into the cosmos.

They are a created entity, they did not evolve. They were not created by Source. They were created by a malicious person, who was very, very upset at the world and he since repented, apologized, but you can not put the genie back into the bottle once the genie is out.

Tolec talking

…. I know some people who have experience with the archons but also the technology, they like to insert or implement when they attach to people. Nasty stuff, it’s complicated, it can be complex but, it is interdimensional technology. They infuse hoses, cables, clamps, all sort of attachments, nasty, nasty stuff.

Tanaath talking

They attempt to merge directly with the mind of the person that they are plaguing.

Tolec Talking

People will get nasty headaches when trying to deal with these things.

Tanaath talking

They will spur all types of erratic behavior. They do not physically cause illness, but they sure as hell make it worst. These are the big bad brothers of the leeches.

Leeches are little mindless cousins of archons. And leeches were developed by a partnership between the archons and Reptilians (who are the Alpha Draconis (star system),(Royalty, have both sexual organs, wing appendages), Draco (lower class, have male and female individuals, live at the Orion & Sirius Star Systems) ).

The Silver Legion has plans to deal with the archons, but this is going to take a lot more than 3,000 people and a lot more time and you, it is not something we can do over night. But in the mean time hopefully the load on will be released. It won’t be an overnight thing, it will tie in with the raising of over all consciousness going on.

So I will say this, do not expect world peace overnight but, hopefully, this will help release some of the aggression.

Tolec talking

This is your peoples part, their contribution to help cleaning up some of the interdimensional mess that is here on this planet and it is not exclusive to Draco, Hydra (star systems) Reptilian. People are learning.

Tanaath talking

We know there are leech pits on planets. We had operations on planets that are colonized by the Reptilians. We have been involved in some base destructions on other planets. We were a little too late to the game to be involved in the base destruction of the earth much to our chagrin, but, we have been on other planets. But, we are definitely getting out there helping and pitching in.

We also have helping is the rising vibration of the planet (earth, the sun, plus the solar system’s planets) going from 3 Dimension to 5th Dimension.

Yes and that is a big help.

END.

—-

**** TANAATH WITH VINCE …CRITICAL INFORMAITON..HOW THE ALPHA DRACONIS ENSLAVED US, PUT US THROUGH HELL FOR 26,000 YEARS

SUBJECT : THURSDAY….MUST, MUST KNOW INFORMATION …MORE FROM TANAATH…26,000 YEARS OF HELL..WE HAVE BEEN PUT THROUGH..BECAUSE OF LIES, BECAUSE THOSE WHO WERE SUPPOSED TO BE OUR GUARDIANS…SOLD US OUT…LIED AND TO THOSE WITH THE POWER & WERE AFRAID FOR THEIR OWN LIVES !!!!!

****THIS WILL GIVE YOU INFORMATION KEPT FROM THE GENERAL PUBLIC***

*** (NOTE YOUTUBE KEPT MANY OF THE VIDEOS AT THE LOW VIEWER COUNT SO THE UNKNOWING PUBLIC WOULD NOT THINK THEY WERE WORTH WATCHING…)

*** THESE VIDEOS WILL SHOW YOU WHAT THE HECK HAS BEEN KEPT FROM THE GENERAL PUBLIC…

**** MUST SEE VIDEOS KEPT FROM MOST OF THE GENERAL PUBLIC..(even though they have hight view numbers ) ****

** GOOGLE / YOUTUBE SEARCH TITLES BELOW **

*) US GOVERNMENT: There are 38 Levels above TOP SECRET !

(PARTICALIZATION, ALIENS, UFO – TOP SECRET LEVEL ‘COSMIC’…( APPROX. 25 PEOPLE IN THE WORLD HAVE THIS CREDENTIAL !!! )..( N.R.O. (NATIONAL RECONNAISSANCE ORGANIZATION), A.C.I.O. ALSO REFERRED TO AS A.I.C.O. (ADVANCED INTELLIGENCE CONTACT ORGANIZATION) – NO PRESIDENT EVER HAD THIS CREDENTIAL ! )

(((( !! ALERT —- (((( MESSAGE TO ALL NWO MEMBERS ))))—- FROM SOURCES (BEYOND ANTHING YOU HAVE EVER HAVE IMAGINED – HIGHEST LEVEL TOP SECRET – KEPT SECRET EVEN FROM THOSE IN HIGH LEVEL TOP SECRET !!!! ))))

(( FROM TOP SOURCES, EX JESUITS, EX BAVARIAN ILLUMINATI, EX FREEMASONS, ETC. – WHAT WAS PROMISED TO NWO MEMBERS ))

WHAT NWO MEMBERS WERE PROMISED (MOST TO ALL OF THEM) FOR BRINGING IN THIS HELLISH NEW WORLD ORDER.

** PROMISED – AN ETERNITY WITHOUT DAMNATION OR HAVING TO STAND IN FRONT OF THE LORD FOR JUDGEMENT. TO GET NEW BODIES, DOWNLOADING THEIR COLLECTIVE SUBCONSCIOUS TO THAT NEW BODY. ‘ ( IT WAS A LIE IN ORDER TO GET YOU TO BRING IN THE NWO – (TAVISTOCK – NWO’S MOTHER OF ALL THINK TANKS ) KNOWS HOW WE TICK IN MOST TO EVERY WAY).

(((( WHEN YOU PASS FROM THIS LIFE TO THE NEXT – BY HARMING, TORTURING, & SILENCING FOREVER INNOCENT, LOVING, BABIES, CHILDREN, WOMEN & MEN OF ALL AGES, ANIMALS, POLLUTING & TRYING YOUR HARDEST TO KILL THE EARTH (GAIA)…- WHAT HAS BEEN LEAKED TO BE MADE PUBLIC –

‘…YOU HAVE TESTED THE RESOLVE (OF THE TRUE CREATOR) IN THIS MATTER, YOU WILL BE FACING A FINALITY BEYOND YOUR COMPREHENSION, AND YOU WILL NOT BE COUNTING DAYS, OR MONTHS, OR YEARS, BUT MILLENNIUMS IN A PLACE WITH NO DOORS. ‘ )))) !!!

JUST TO GIVE YOU (NWO MEMBERS) A SECOND SOURCE (THERE ARE MORE)

** GOOGLE / YOUTUBE SEARCH TITLE **

**** David Wilcock on Project Camelot Radio with Kerry Cassidy – December 14th, 2011 Video

(TIME COUNTER 49:34)

‘ ….WE’RE VERY SERIOUS NO ONE IS TO BE INTERFERED WITH….UNLESS THEY BREAK THE RULES WHICH ARE SIMPLE – TELL THE TRUTH & DON’T COMPROMISE ON ANY OTHER LITTLE PEOPLE’S PRIVACY. SIMPLE AS THAT…NOT TOO HARD EH ? ‘

(TIME COUNTER 53:07)

‘ ….WE’RE THE SORTS OF FOLKS THAT DON’T FOLLOW YOU AFTER THE HEART ATTACK AFTER YOU DIE….WE’LL BE THERE ON THE OTHER SIDE TO BOTHER YOU AGAIN. AND WE CAN EFFECTIVELY BOTHER YOU AFTER THE DEATH OF THEIR BODIES….TALK ABOUT TORTURE IN THIS LIFE…TALK ABOUT TORTURE THAT GOES ON FOR LIVES OF THOUSANDS (1,000s) OF GENERATIONS’ !!!

(((( CRITICAL INFORMATION THAT IS A MUST KNOW….NOW…. ADDED MAY 02, 2012..

….THIS MUST BE ADDED HERE…”FORBIDDEN KNOWLEDGE” KEPT FROM THE PUBLIC WORLD WIDE ( WHAT IS REALLY HAPPENING ) – NWO’s (GLOBAL UNION) – TOTAL CONTROL OVER Us, GREED, ETC. .. THE NON NWO MEMBERS.

WHO OUR NWO ELITE’S TOP BOSSES ARE, HOW OUR GRANDPARENTS, OUR ANCESTORS, Us, OUR FAMILIES, LOVED ONES, FRIENDS ARE CONTROLLED BY ( THIS WILL SEEM CRAZY TO THOSE WHO HAVE NOT RESEARCHED ( GOOGLE WILLIAM COOPER PROJECT MAJESTIC MJ-12)( NAVAL INTELLIGENCE, TOP EXPERT, WHISTLE BLOWER, SETUP & MURDERED FOR REVEALING THE TRUTH, EXPOSING THE LIES)

(Critical Note, The NWO Members Who Are In Every Organization ( if they need a certain person, organization They will Get them Through Threats, Torture of Them, Their Families, etc. NO MATTER WHAT). NWO MEMBERS LIVE IN ALL NEIGHBORHOODS – RICH TO POOR ( Low Level Organized Crime Of Every Type, Street Gangs, Organized Crime Familes, Motorcycle Gangs, ..THE CORRUPT, CRIMINALS IN EVERY ORGANIZATION -FROM WORLD LEADERS/ DICTATORS, EVERY TYPE OF BUSINESS, TO EVERY TYPE OF RELIGION – THEY RULE AS THE ROMAN EMPIRE DID – THE “IRON FIST” !

THIS TYPE OF RULE GOES ALL THE WAY BACK TO CANAAN ( BEFORE SUMERIA …DOCUMENTED. WE WERE LIED TO FROM DAY ONE…THROUGH OUR TEXT BOOKS ( EDITED BY NWO ( NWO went by different names all the way back to the first civilized empire) SCHOLARS, “THINK TANKS”, ETC. ))))

THE REASON WHY THE HELP IS NOW – A MUST KNOW – HE GOT THE DETAILED REASON WHY FROM HIS CONTACTS…MAKES A LOT OF SENSE..

TOLEC (Andromeda Council Intermediary) — just found out the detailed reason for the help from other advanced being from other star systems…Must Know Especially Now!!!

WHY WE ARE HAVING THE HELP FROM OTHER ADVANCED BEINGS NOW ?

(Andromeda Council Members ) They looked down the timeline. There was a meeting held 11 — 12 years ago. When they looked down the timeline here on earth now and into the future ….360 to 370 years ahead. They discovered that if they (Andromeda Council Members) left the Draco, Hydra Reptilians, assisted by the Gray Orion buddies ..if they allowed them to continue there would be an event so catastrophic in the future and would affect so many worlds in a highly negative catastrophic way they could not allow what the Reptilians have been doing to continue. They looked back to find out what was going on and they discovered that between earth, mars, the moon, the geometric structures of the pyramids that there is this unique energy signature that the Reptilians have been building over time.

In conjunction with that they have been working on creating ( for lack of a better word) a lower negative vibratory web. They have been trying to ..that is why we have 21 planets that they ( Alpha Draconian (Star System), Hydra (Star System) Reptilians, Orion Grays have been trying to take over and have been subversively inhabiting for years.

They have this long term plan to convert all of the existing frequency patterns on those planets and the DNA of those human planets into Reptilian lower vibratory frequencies and what they (Andromeda Council Members ) discovered was that green energy forming not only on our solar system but through out the Milky Way Galaxy of this web or net that was coming together and if they (Andromeda Council Members) allowed it to continue it would have gotten to a certain point in the future and sort of like a lock has tumblers it would go – click – and lock in place and all of the vibrations of rising consciousness in humanity, all of the DNA it would have (Reptilians, Orion Grays) converted the whole Milky Way Galaxy. Next Stop Andromeda. And the problem you have one specie and their agenda doing the wholesale genocide on a number of human planets through out the Milky Way Galaxy.

Subversively,it is not like you have the benevolent, not like you have the malevolent rulers going — your going to do what…you need to do …it is WORST than that – ( there is biological experimentation, energetic feeding, negative energy beaming,. It is subversive, it is long term, it is quiet, and their goal was to convert this whole system into a lower level 4th dimensional but bottom 4th dimensional energy vibration. And if that moment in time had come and had gone…CLICK..it would have LOCKED IN PLACE and we would not be having the evolution that we are having.

Tolec ” Oh my God THIS THINK IS HUGE — IT IS NOT JUST THIS PLANET, NOT JUST THIS SOLAR SYSTEM, IT IS 20 OTHER PLANETS ( PLUS EARTH) ALL HUMAN BASED.

They (Reptilians) are trying to convert us to Reptilian DNA and Reptilian Frequencies. They do not want us evolving! They want us exactly where we are so they can recreate Us in their own image! ‘

THEY PYRAMIDS REAL USE IS TO KEEP Us AT THE LOWER FREQUENCIES, OUR DNA HAS BEEN TAMPERED WITH, RE ENGINEERED (ALPHA DRACONIANS, HYDRAS (REPTILIANS ARE MASTER GENETICISTS, MUCH SMARTER THAN US, MUCH TALLER THAN US, BRUTAL TORTURERS, KILLERS ( FEARED BRUTAL WARRIORS…NO EXAGGERATION) TO KEEP US OPERATING AT THE LOWER FREQUENCIES.

THE PYRAMIDS LOCATED ON — EARTH, THE MOON, & MARS ARE USED TO TRIANGULATE THIS LOW FREQUENCY, ETC. TO KEEP US CONTROLLED, TO BE USED BY THEM AS A FOOD, NEGATIVE ENGERGY SOURCE ( the average would understand …This Negative Energy would be just like THE MOST ADDICTIVE DRUG TO Us (Humans)

MORE FROM TANAATH…26,000 YEARS OF HELL..WE HAVE BEEN PUT THROUGH..BECAUSE OF LIES, BECAUSE THOSE WHO WERE SUPPOSED TO BE OUR GUARDIANS…SOLD US OUT…LIED AND TO THOSE WITH THE POWER & WERE AFRAID FOR THEIR OWN LIVES !!!!!

FOR “LOOSH” HUMAN, ANIMAL, ALL CARBON 12 MATTER – NEGATIVE ENERGY – ALL LIVING CARBON BASED BODIES WITH ATOMS THAT ARE MADE UP OF 6 PROTONS, 6 ELECTRONS, 6 PROTONS ..WHY THE “666”..(not Satan, Not Lucifer but our Negative Energy which is like ONE OF OR THE MOST ADDICTIVE, MOST POWERFUL ILLEGAL DRUG..THAT THEY WILL KILL FOR,

26,000 YEARS OF HELL….OUR LOVED ONES, ALL OF US…HAVE AND ARE STILL BEING PUT THROUGH HELL….

WE WERE ALL LIED TO … PLANETS ARE REAL LIFE CLASSROOMS, TO LEARN FROM, TO GROW TO HIGHER LEVELS…WE WERE LIED TO

THE MOST RUTHLESS, POWERFUL, BUTCHERS, DEMONS HAVE BEEN CONTROLLING ALL OF US

THOSE WHO ARE IN CHARGE WERE LIED TO ..BY THOSE WHO WERE ASSIGNED TO PROTECT US, PLEAIDIANS ( NOTE THERE ARE GOOD AND BAD PEOPLE EVERY WHERE) … THEY WERE THREATENED WITH THE SAME FATE BY THE ALPHA DRACONIS…SO THEY LIED TO THOSE WHO ARE POWERFUL, SAYING THAT THE HELL THAT WAS GOING ON, ON OUR PLANET WAS DUE TO US….BUT FINALLY SOMEONE DECIDED TO DO FURTHER INVESTIGATIONS AND FOUND OUT THAT THE HELL GOING ON HERE WAS NOT DUE TO US BUT WE WERE BEING SABOTAGED AND PUT THROUGH ONE OF OR THE MOST HELLISH CONDITIONS BY ONE OF THE MOST RUTHLESS CIVILIZATIONS FOR THEIR OWN GREED, GAIN !!!!!

FINALLY THE POWERFUL FOUND OUT THE TRUTH AND THEY ARE HERE NOW TO STOP THIS HELL, TO RIGHT A WRONG..

LISTEN TO TANAATH’S INTERVIEWS…NOW…COPY AND RE UPLOAD THEM TO YOUTUBE..

FLOOD THE INTERNET WITH THE TRUTH NOW.

..THIS MUST, MUST BE KNOWN BY ALL RIGHT NOW !!!!

—-

PLEASE MAKE SURE THE “AWAKENED FRIENDS” WHO ARE FIGHTING THIS HELLISH ALPHA DRACONIS NWO GO THROUGH EACH ONE..AND GLEAN THE IMPORTANT INFORMATION…

THIS NOT ONLY CONCERNS OUR LIVES BUT GOES WAY ABOVE THAT ….IT CONCERNS WHAT HAS BEEN DONE TO OUR LOVED ONES, OUR ANCESTORS, TO ALL OF US….WHEN WE DIE….

THE ALPHA DRACONIS (REPTILIANS) HAVE THE TECHNOLOGY TO ERASE OUR MEMORIES, AND THEN REINCARNATE ALL OF US INTO NEW BODIES .. SO THEY CAN PUT ALL OF US THROUGH HELL FOR THEIR OWN RUTHLESS, HEINOUS GREED, CONTROL….

GAINING WHAT THE PUBLIC WOULD UNDERSTAND AS ONE OF OR THE MOST POWERFUL MOST ADDICTIVE ILLEGAL DRUGS

(( WE (HUMANS) & ALL CARBON BASED MATTER ( CARBON 12 BASED MATTER …HUMANS, ANIMALS, TO ALL CARBON BASED MATTER – WE ARE COMPOSED OF CELLS WHICH ARE COMPOSED ( MADE UP OF ) 6 PROTONS +6 NEUTRONS + 6 ELECTRONS = ENERGY )

1) (((( LOOSH – NEGATIVE ENERGY AS A PRODUCT FROM – HUMAN, ANIMAL, ALL CARBON 12 BASED MATTER, ON ALL PLANETS LIKE OUR EARTH )))) THAT THE ALPHA DRACONIS (THEY ARE UPRIGHT WALKING, LIKE US, BUT WITH SCALES LIKE A REPTILE, THEY ARE VERY SMART, RESOURCEFUL ,….) GRAYS, ARCHONS, ETC. WILL KILL FOR “LOOSH”, NEGATIVE ENERGY, GOTTEN BY PUTTING HUMANS, ANIMALS, & ALL CARBON 12 BASED MATTER IN PAIN – PHYSICALLY, EMOTIONALLY, MENTALLY, SPIRITUALLY, ….

SATAN IS THE LEADER OF THE ALPHA DRACONIS STAR SYSTEM “ULTIMATE SOLDIERS” AS THE ANDROMEDIA ( STAR SYSTEM’S CIVILIZATION) REFER TO THE ALPHA DRACONIS, IN THE MOST NEGATIVE, EVIL SENSE).

2) PLUS A FOOD SOURCE, HUMAN MEAT…ALPHA DRACONIS ( ROYALTY), ALPHA DRACONIANS (LOWER CLASS)..PREFER BABIES, YOUNG CHILDREN FIRST THEN TEENS, THEN ALL LIVING CARBON BASED BEINGS…FROM HUMANS, TO ANIMALS, TO THE SMALLEST LIVING ONE CELL CARBON BASED BEING…THE AMOEBA..OR SMALLER,

** Draco Reptilian Cube Destroyed – Tanaath Silver

Legion interview **

Combined special ‘ops – Cube Stomp & Sweater – were organized from the beginning as stealth operations. Over 250 Silver Legion special forces soldiers, as well as a small number of Galactic Federation – NOT – Galactic Federation of Light – but 5th dimensional Galactic Federation strike team members – attacked & destroyed a massive Draco Reptilian cube ship in deep space.

It also functioned as a prison ship, torturing & draining the life force of 5,000+ captured human souls. These human souls were freed and are now aboard Andromeda Council biosphere ‘hospital ships’ undergoing extensive decontamination & energetic healing.

The cube ship was obliterated, 70 dreadnaught ships were destroyed, 19 fled,
and 1 was captured by these Silver Legion lead special forces.

Tolec
Andromeda Council

** Tanaath of the Silver Legion, Interview – Special

Ops.wmv**

As has percolated throughout the tubes of the Internet, on the evening of May 19th/morning of May 20th 2012, a Silver Legion-led operation took place. There were three aspects to this operation. The first was Operation Sweater (thus named because we pulled the string and destroyed the ‘sweater’). The second was a distraction staged in order to permit the third, which was Operation Cube Stomp.

Operation Sweater targeted one of the many ‘grids’ overlaying the Earth – this particular one was a natural production of the Earth and was tuned specifically to human consciousness. In its natural state, it was immensely beneficial, helping boost human consciousness through its trip around the galaxy. However, it had become co-opted and turned against us and was being used to keep us down and prevent our awakening. Of course, nothing can fully prevent our awakening, but this may have been slowing it down and keeping some people who might otherwise be awake, asleep.

The Silver Legion had teams up at every point of the grid, and when the signal was given, each of them destroyed the black magic ritual-produced suppressors and ‘pulled the string’. This was made a piece of cake by the vast effort put into it by millions of human beings around the world, all meditating for something to happen on May 20th. Thanks guys! This is really your victory. The Silver Legion was merely your instrument in this. You are having an effect. Please don’t stop.

Flipping the grid from ‘off’ to ‘on’ had a cascade effect onto the shielding surrounding the cube out in space. This segues into the next part of the report, Operation Cube Stomp and the distraction operation.

The cube was a permanent installation located 15 degrees off the ecliptic (northern hemisphere) in the direction of Alpha Centari, just right outside the Kuiper belt. It was approximately 50 km (31 miles) on a side, cubed. Stationed nearby was a fleet of 100 Draco dreadnoughts. The dreadnoughts are shaped like large, fat teardrops, with a pod on either side of the round part of the teardrop – two pods in total. The propulsion system used by the dreadnoughts is fission-based, and they use the pointed end of the teardrop to concentrate force and aid in the efficiency of the propulsion. Each dreadnought is crusted in armaments and sensors – these are not elegant or beautiful crafts but functional and designed for menacing effect.

The pods on either side of the dreadnoughts are dedicated fully to armaments – specifically missiles designed to phase in and out of 3D and 4D and to annihilate life on any vessel they struck while leaving the vessel itself intact. There are five missile tubes on each pod. In order to do damage to other ships, there are spine-mounted ‘cannons’ all along the belly and back of the

dreadnoughts. The majority of space aboard each ship is dedicated to armaments and the fission engine/power plant. There is very little in the way of crew quarters and environmental. The fission plant is only minimally shielded and not designed with safety or the prevention of environmental damage in mind. These ships are good for about 2 Earth years in space before they MUST port for a refit, decontamination, and crew change. Crews undergo about 4-5 of these ‘tours of duty’ before they get too sick to do anymore. Reptilians are able to withstand significantly more radiation than humans and other Earth life.

Aboard both the cube and the dreadnoughts are airborne parasites that are created to infest anything living that comes by. These are invisible and quickly infest anything that breathes them in. Once they find a host, they are programmed to start integrating themselves into the host’s energy systems and start producing behaviour that benefits the Dracos. This includes keeping potential mutineers in line while on a mission, but it also includes forcing boarding parties to turn on themselves and attack themselves instead of the Dracos.

The dreadnoughts had a full compliment of crew – max 50 crew and 100 elite warriors on each ship. The cube had 100,000 elite warriors and numerous mechanical creatures. Reptilian ships use an immense amount of automation, which is what permits them to run such small crews for such large ships. Most reptilian warships run a minimum of defence in preference of emphasizing offensive capabilities – in other words, they strictly adhere to ‘the best defence is a good offence’ and attempt to defend themselves by blowing anything they meet out of the sky before it can takethem out. These dreadnoughts are no exception.

The one formidable defence was a sphere-shaped shield the size of Pluto around the cube and dreadnoughts. This shield prevented all outgoing and incoming transmissions except on those broadcast frequencies sanctioned by the reptilians, and prevented any gating, portaling, or teleportation technology or techniques from functioning within the confines of the sphere.

Considering how the Silver Legion moves about, we had to take care of the sphere. Fortunately, as the shield was powered by the energies generated by the grid we destroyed in Operation Sweater, they were almost completely undefended. When we hit the grid, we destroyed the shield.

At that point, we staged our distraction. Space-capable Legionnaires were sent amidst the dreadnoughts, whose number had been reduced to 90 after a false ‘leak’ indicated that we considered the cube too tough a bite to chew and were going to hit their shipyards in another galaxy. They attacked the dreadnoughts, and made it seem like that was the whole of the attack.

While the distraction was going on, a team of approximately 250 Raven operatives, with support from 5th dimensional Galactic Federation allies, teleported on board the cube. Each operative carried several charges designed to first implode and then rapidly explode. These are not nuclear in nature and pose no threat to the environment or the fabric of existence like nuclear bombs do.

They were developed by our 5th dimensional allies.

The Raven operatives quickly secured the over 5,000 human souls and soul fragments that were being held captive and tortured aboard the prisons of the cube. These people were evacuated rapidly to an Andromeda Council medical biosphere, where Azar and her team began treatment of the many traumas inflicted on them. These people are still in treatment, but we will begin the long process of identifying them and matching them up with their rightful bodies as soon as we can.

After the human prisoners were evacuated (please note, we are talking about people’s souls, not their physical bodies), the Raven operatives finished placing all the charges. A company from Trollface then invaded the dreadnought fleet flagship and rapidly took it over. At a signal from Trollface, Raven evacuated and all of the charges were set off. The cube was obliterated in an instant, unable to use its ‘self healing’ capabilities.

In the distraction, 70 dreadnoughts were destroyed and 1 was taken. The purpose of the distraction was just that – to distract, but ship kills are a nice side bonus. The remaining 19 fled.

Of the 250 operatives on the cube, all but 70 survived. The 70 who died have already been recovered and are resting in the Silver Legion infirmary, where they are complaining quite loudly of being bored. We’ve given them every comfort we can think of, but like most Silver Legionnaires, they are happiest when they are working and enforced idleness is frustrating for them. Ekutalish has had to do a great deal of lecturing.

For those who are wondering if I am describing things that happened in 3D, all of this happened in 4D. Although you as 3D people of Earth may experience the spiritual and the higher dimensional as insubstantial, we don’t. We experience our higher-dimensional, non-physical existence every bit as real as you do here on Earth. We experience ourselves as having forms – we aren’t amorphous until much higher dimensionality than we are operating at currently. Battles between us would be recognizable as such to a human onlooker, were they able to perceive it (and some do).

Also, for the people who insist on worrying about chemtrails… in two hours, nine planes trailed outside my window view. THIS was all that resulted from that incredibly intensive effort.

Tanaath in her interview describes two (2) recently executed Silver Legion – Special Operations – Magic Eraser & Butterfly Net. She says in her introduction of these 2 special ops:

“Operation “Butterfly Net” had two (2) goals: 1.) to assist our allies, the
Andromeda Council, to successfully help repel a force of 50 Draco Reptilian dreadnought ships in their attempted retaliation after the Andromeda Council had cleaned out the last reptilian undersea base; 2.) to capture as many of these Reptilian ships as possible so that we can develop our own space capabilities. Up until now, we had not used star ships or scout craft to do our work.

Operation “Magic Eraser” came about because of our knowledge of hostile, negative energy gathering creatures, aka, “etheric parasites”, preying on humans, and our desire to eliminate that negative, burdensome parasite load. This operation was specifically designed to take out & destroy their breeding facilities.”
——-

The next Tanaath interview will be released in one week, at the end of the second week of April, 2012.

by Former White Hat

Yesterday, “Tolec” was on Exopolitcs Ohio Radio spreading his jam of disinfo on a Cabal sandwich. He does tell some truths, such as the destruction of Dracos-Hydra-Gray bases since March 6 (the same day this blog began) but lies that the quakes in Mexico were not a result of any battles. Of course, if you follow my reports, a very large underground base in Oaxaca was eliminated, a significant air war over Mexico City, Obregon, and Acapulco was seen by hundreds if not thousands, and the Mexican Air Force was well-aware of it all; and a mop=op operation is still underway, led by Plejaran Sub-Commander Olein.

Tolec mentions a Delta Team made up of Procyon soldiers and beings from the Andromeda Council. This is true.

Why has Tolec never shown his face? He is cautionary about his identity becoming known? Well, he has his voice out there and it is not so hard for the CIA/NSA/Shriners Club to identify him via voice — but he works for the cabal, and he is not human,

The truth about Tolec: “he” is an A.I. located on Mars, a sort of cloud-computing A.I. scattered about many servers and mainframes on Mars-Moon-Virginia. I have already mentioned the A.I.’s program: to create a false sense of security that the good guys are winning out in space and we have nothing to worry about. As Alex Collier has noted in his latest interview, it is more a stalemate in space, with wins and losses on both sides, and we are not safe.

** Continued below **

—

TERREAL03: Brother A.I. of TOLEC

by Former White Hat

A similar A.I. unit to Tolec05 is the Terral03, an earlier computer program that runs around the internet and radio waves spreading fear and disinfo. It has been around a few years more than Tolec05, but is less popular.

Tolec05′s programming spreads Cabal lies about the Andromeda Council; the Terral03 spreads disinfo about Nibiru, nanites, and super soldiers — that is, once again, 50% truth with 50% lies in order to cause confusion over the truth (whereas Tolec05 is 75% disinfo and 25% truth).

Terral03 was initially programmed by the original of the clone of “Nighthawk,” a technology and computer whizkid whom I wrote that is on Clone #12 (see the movie “Moon”). Tolec05′s programming was based on a theory of A.I. composed by the original Sean David Morton, and embellished by David Wilcock’s CIA assassin alter, Jean-David Wontcunt (pronounced with a French twist: “John-DaviiehWhon’cuhn”)

That is not Benjamin Fulford posting on his blog, after a curious disappearance and estoppel of subscriptions.

The new posting is not written in his frantic style, a good indication that is it not him:

A visit to Canada and long conversations with bankers, newspaper editors and others still living inside the “mainstream” story about world events has exposed a deliberate state of factual denial about what is really happening in the Western terrorist states. The editor of a major North American newspaper, for example, made it clear to this writer that he needed to believe the official story about 911 and everything else the Western terrorist governments were saying because the alternative would be to radically restructure a world view he created over a lifetime. The bankers and other “elite” also fervently pushed the truth about things like “global warming based on CO2″ but immediately stopped the discussion and changed the subject when evidence was presented showing it was a fraud. The head of a major medical research laboratory, for his part, made it clear that openly researching subjects like bio-weapons (HIV, SARS, “bird flu” etc.) being spread by the cabalists would mean and end to his research institute’s grants and unemployment for him and his colleagues.

it is also full of code words meant for Cabalist minions.

As stated before, the real Fulford has been taken off world and all clones deactivated. There might be more clones on ice. Any public sightings of Fulford, in any nation, is a clone.

—-

** CRITICAL, CRITICAL INFORMATION IN THIS INTERVIEW ** JAMES CASBOLT INTERVIEW IS MUST KNOW INFORMATION…WE ARE NOW GOING THROUGH WHAT HE TALKED ABOUT IN THIS INTERVIEW…WW III TAKEN TO OUR NEIGHBORHOODS **

Silver Legion Announcements

(((( NOTE – MAKE SURE THAT TANAATH IS ASKED QUESTIONS, TO GUIDE , SHE MUST BE THE ONE WHO IS THE ONE TO HAVE THE MAJORITY OF AIR TIME, TO SAY WHAT SHE KNOWS, NO EXTRA INFORMATION FROM THE HOSTS WHO ARE ECHOING WHAT HAS BEEN ON MAIN STREAM MEDIA / NEWS.

TANAATH ( OR ANYONE ELSE, WHO HAS DIRECT CONTACT WITH OUR “FAMILY” FROM OTHER STAR & SOLAR SYSTEMS ))))

The show on the 5th of January went really well, and Vince would like me back for another. As before, this will be a call-in show. You can listen live from the Talk with Vince website, and the call-in number is (+1) 702-483-4444. The show is at 11:00 am Vegas time, which is Pacific Standard Time. Once again, that Saturday, February 2, 2013.

The interview with Vince from November 24 is available on the Talk With Vince site archives, so if you haven’t heard it and you want to, you can. No YouTube, but since it’s just an audio file that shouldn’t matter. I’ve heard the sound quality is rather poor in spots, which is unfortunate, but I’ve also heard that those spots tend to be the spots where I’m talking about critical information such as the difference between the Galactic Federation of Light and the Galactic Federation of Planets. That’s unsurprising, people listening to other shows like this will be familiar with the sound jamming and disconnects that often occur when you’re discussing ‘sensitive’ information that some people would rather you never heard.

It’s been a few months and I’d like to assure you that both I and the Silver Legion continue to be active and very busy. The Silver Legion has grown, and so has our fleet. We have also become more directly involved in local space, which means, conversely, that we’ve had to basically keep an information blackout to keep the terrestrial enemy guessing what we’ll do next, and also which of their many recent setbacks we have been personally responsible for.

I can release certain information, however, so I will. Our fleet is now considered quite significant by the standards of the other space-faring peoples involved in Earth’s liberation (collectively called the Liberation Forces). It’s a proper fleet. What that means in terms of actual size and strength has to remain classified, but we have several classifications of ships now, including two capital ship classes, two atmospheric non-capital ship classes, and fighters. It’s no longer five cobbled-together revamped Draco dreadnoughts and a bunch of scouts. We’ve moved well beyond that now. Additionally, troop strength is up and we have a home planet now in dimensional space, which helped us gain membership officially into the Galactic Federation of Planets (not to be confused with the Galactic Federation of Light, which is a totally different entity). No, I have not yet visited our new home planet, though I’m looking forward to the day where I can.

We watched the Olympics and Para-Olympics this year with great interest, not because we’re big on sports (some of us are, but I’m sure not, at least not the spectator kind), but because we knew there would be a lot of attempts at disruption. We were very glad to see those games going off without a hitch, though I know I found the blatant symbolic displays at the ceremonies to be highly distasteful. We’re going to be keeping an eye out on other major events in the near future, as we know that there are those with activities planned that would be harmful for people on this planet. Definitely, we’d like to see this year close peacefully, with no great loss of life and with renewed hope and joy for people everywhere.

I’ve been busy with Silver Legion work, and also had some changes in my personal life. I’ve lost the job I was so fond of, through downsizing. I’ve moved twice, and also faced some significant relationship changes. So I’ve been very busy in addition to Silver Legion business. This is part of the reason for the delay in updates. I’ve been occupied with moving household and dealing with the fallout brought by the change in my life circumstances. Also, I’ve been horribly behind on emails. I don’t always have immediate access to a computer, so please wait at least two weeks before you panic, if you email me and I don’t respond right away. Actually, please don’t panic at all. Chances are, I’m just fine. Don’t spend your power visualizing me in horrible circumstances, please! I’m just fine and I would like to stay that way. 😀

As the headline indicates, I’ll be doing the Talk With Vince Show again on Vegas All-Net Radio, on Saturday November 24, at 11:00 AM PST (Vegas time). I’ll once again be the guest of Vince and Lady Branwyn Cristina Ravenheart. I’ve appeared on that show twice before, and both shows are available in the archives. So feel free to tune in! It’s always fun on that show.

In closing, I’d like to ask you all to be safe and loving, and remind you to try to hold each other and even strangers in positive ways in your thoughts, and to care for your families and your communities. If it doesn’t harm you to do so, help others where you can. Give people the benefit of the doubt, until or unless they actively remove all doubt. Let your light shine, within you and outside of you. We’re all of us on this planet more than we’ve been told and more than we’ve been taught. Follow your heart, your heart is your best compass and map all in one.

Until next time,

-Tanaath

—-

!!!!!!! CRITICAL NOTE…

…..WE ALL WILL BE HELD ACCOUNTABLE FOR WHAT WE DO TO FIGHT THIS HELLISH ALPHA DRACONIS NEW WORLD ORDER & WHAT WE DO TO STOP INNOCENT PEOPLE, ANIMALS, EVERYTHING LIVING, EVERYTHING “GOOD”, MOTHER “GAIA” PLANET EARTH ( SPIRIT/SOUL) WHO IS SACRACIFING HERSELF FOR ALL OF US, FOR THIS HELL THAT IS NOW BEING PLAYED OUT NOW FOR THE “GOOD” OF THE MULTIVERSES, TIMELINES, DIMENSIONS, LEVELS, STAR / SOLAR SYSTEMS, PLANETS, ETC.

…WE RECORD AUTOMATICALLY,PERFECTLY, EVERYTHING WE TAKE IN THROUGH OUR 5 (OR MORE) SENSES AND RECORDED ON OUR DNA!!!!…EVEN WHAT THE OTHER PEOPLE WE COME IN CONTACT WITH SAY, DO, ETC.

Share This article

A bioengineer and geneticist at Harvard’s Wyss Institute have successfully stored 5.5 petabits of data — around 700 terabytes — in a single gram of DNA, smashing the previous DNA data density record by a thousand times.

The work, carried out by George Church and Sri Kosuri, basically treats DNA as just another digital storage device. Instead of binary data being encoded as magnetic regions on a hard drive platter, strands of DNA that store 96 bits are synthesized, with each of the bases (TGAC) representing a binary value (T and G = 1, A and C = 0).

To read the data stored in DNA, you simply sequence it — just as if you were sequencing the human genome — and convert each of the TGAC bases back into binary. To aid with sequencing, each strand of DNA has a 19-bit address block at the start (the red bits in the image below) — so a whole vat of DNA can be sequenced out of order, and then sorted into usable data using the addresses.

Scientists have been eyeing up DNA as a potential storage medium for a long time, for three very good reasons: It’s incredibly dense (you can store one bit per base, and a base is only a few atoms large); it’s volumetric (beaker) rather than planar (hard disk); and it’s incredibly stable — where other bleeding-edge storage mediums need to be kept in sub-zero vacuums, DNA can survive for hundreds of thousands of years in a box in your garage.

It is only with recent advances in microfluidics and labs-on-a-chip that synthesizing and sequencing DNA has become an everyday task, though. While it took years for the original Human Genome Project to analyze a single human genome (some 3 billion DNA base pairs), modern lab equipment with microfluidic chips can do it in hours. Now this isn’t to say that Church and Kosuri’s DNA storage is fast — but it’s fast enough for very-long-term archival.

Just think about it for a moment: One gram of DNA can store 700 terabytes of data. That’s 14,000 50-gigabyte Blu-ray discs… in a droplet of DNA that would fit on the tip of your pinky. To store the same kind of data on hard drives — the densest storage medium in use today — you’d need 233 3TB drives, weighing a total of 151 kilos. In Church and Kosuri’s case, they have successfully stored around 700 kilobytes of data in DNA — Church’s latest book, in fact — and proceeded to make 70 billion copies (which they claim, jokingly, makes it the best-selling book of all time!) totaling 44 petabytes of data stored.

Looking forward, they foresee a world where biological storage would allow us to record anything and everything without reservation. Today, we wouldn’t dream of blanketing every square meter of Earth with cameras, and recording every moment for all eternity/human posterity — we simply don’t have the storage capacity. There is a reason that backed up data is usually only kept for a few weeks or months — it just isn’t feasible to have warehouses full of hard drives, which could fail at any time. If the entirety of human knowledge — every book, uttered word, and funny cat video — can be stored in a few hundred kilos of DNA, though… well, it might just be possible to record everything (hello, police state!)

It’s also worth noting that it’s possible to store data in the DNA of living cells — though only for a short time. Storing data in your skin would be a fantastic way of transferring data securely…

Abstract

Digital information is accumulating at an astounding rate, straining our ability to store and archive it. DNA is among the most dense and stable information media known. The development of new technologies in both DNA synthesis and sequencing make DNA an increasingly feasible digital storage medium. We developed a strategy to encode arbitrary digital information in DNA, wrote a 5.27-megabit book using DNA microchips, and read the book by using next-generation DNA sequencing.

*) A terabyte-sized hard drive holds the same amount of information as 6 1/2 netbook computers with 160-gig hard drives.

One Terabyte Equals 6.5 Netbooks

How many pictures can be stored on a 1 terabyte external hard drive?

The number of pictures depends on the size and type, but for a standard 10 megapixel image it could hold 250,000 images.

–

How many songs can a 1 tb hard drive hold?

Answer: About 250,000 songs roughly!–

How many movies can 1 TB hold?

Best Answer – Chosen by Voters

xoxoxox is almost right, one DVD is 4.7 GB but most movies are actually on dual-layer DVDs. Those hold 9.4GB. So one TB would hold about 108 full length movies. If you instead compressed them into lower quality avi standards – as seen in rips – a movie can be 750 MB. You’d be able to hold 1,365 movies. You can of course use an even tighter compression algorithm and get movies to 250 mb. The quality drops way off but you’d get about 4,200. So first question in determining an exact amount, what quality/format do you want to store them at?

Biological computer can decrypt images stored in DNA

Share This article

Californian and Israeli researchers have created a biological computer — a machine made from biological molecules — that has successfully decoded two images stored and encrypted within DNA.

Storing data in DNA isn’t all that hard — its primary purpose is to store genetic data, after all — but creating a biological computer to decode those long strings of nucleotides is impressive. We’re not talking about a molecular computer that’s comparable to the CPU in your PC, though; rather, the scientists created a simple Turing machine-like finite state automaton. “Our biological computing device is based on the 75-year-old design by the English mathematician, cryptanalyst, and computer scientist Alan Turing,” says Ehud Keinan who led the research.

In the original Turing machine, a long strip of paper contains data and instructions. The data is fed into the machine, and rules (software) decide what kind of computation is done to the data. Basically, Keinan and co created a mixture of molecules in a test tube that were capable of performing the same, repeatable set of instructions on a helix of DNA. Encoded DNA goes into the biological computer and decoded DNA comes out the other. To track the progress of the machine, the DNA was tagged with fluorescent markers.

The end result, as you can see at the top of the story, is a biological computer that can take an encoded image (left) and decode it into fluorescent images (right). The power source, in case you’re wondering, is ATP — the same adenosine triphosphate that powers the metabolism of every cell in your body.

As far as the applications of biological computers go, the jury’s still out. Molecular computers are nothing like digital computers: Where a CPU generally processes data in a linear fashion, biological systems are basically a huge mess of chemical reactions that occur autonomously and without much in the way of timing. As such, biological computers are massively parallel. Molecular computers are also incredibly specialized: You can’t make a molecular CPU (at least not yet!); you have to carefully craft a mixture of molecules that perform a very specific task. It’s unlikely, at least for the time being, that biological computers will ever replace general purpose digital computers.

Still, it’s impossible to ignore that these systems are completely biological. There’s no electricity, no silicon, no external display; we’re storing usable data in DNA and processing it using molecules. Who’s to say that, one day, we won’t have a biotech implant that reads (or rewrites!) our DNA when needed? Imagine a future where you can store data in your bloodstream…

((((TAKE THE MAIN CRITICAL POINTS AND PUT THEM ON FLIERS…11X12 OR 11X14 PAPER….MAKE FLIERS AND PUT THE MAIN POINTS ON THE FLIERS….FLOOD EACH STREET TO EACH TOWN TO EACH STATE TO EACH CONTINENT WITH THE TRUTH NOW !!!! ))

** TO DO NOW…TO DO NOW…

(((( ALL WORLD : TELEVISION , RADIO, MOVIES, MAIN STREAM MEDIA, SHORTWAVE, ..INTERNET, EVERY FAST SOURCE OF INSTANT INFORMATION ….MUST BE TAKEN OVER AND CONTROLLED NOW…THE TRUTH MUST BE BROADCAST AROUND THE WORLD NOW…

ALL AREAS …. ALPHA DRACONIS NWO MEMBERS MUST BE REMOVED FROM THEIR PLACE OF AUTHORITY NOW..FROM THE TOP POSITION…AS THE PUBLIC WOULD KNOW…CEOs, PRESIDENTS, DOWN TO LEAD MEN / WOMEN…TO GUARDS, ORDERLIES, IN EVERY AREA…THEIR BUSINESS OFFICES, THEIR CAFETERIAS, ETC. NOW..

YOU MUST PUT GOOD, PEOPLE ….WHO ARE FIGHTING THIS HELLISH NWO WORLD DEPOPULATION AND MAKING THIS ALPHA DRACONIS ( ROYALTY..FROM THE STAR SYSTEM ..ALPHA DRACONIS STAR SYSTEM) NWO A REALITY NOW !!!!

YOU MUST IDENTIFY, CAPTURE, IMPRISON, INJECT, INFECT, MEDICATE INTO A MENTAL STUPOR, ZOMBIE LIKE STATE OF MIND…SO NWO MEMBERS…BOTH SEXES…ALL AGES…INTO CLEANED OUT ( OF NWO MEMBERS FROM THE TOP POSITIONS TO THE LOWEST IN EVERY AREA) JAILS, MENTAL INSTITUTIONS, ORPHANAGES, FEMA DEATH CAMPS, ANY WHERE THE ALPHA DRACONIS NWO MEMBERS CAN BE IMPRISONED, WITH 100 % GUARANTEE “THEY” CAN NOT ESCAPE…100 % GUARANTEE THAT “THEY” ARE MEDICATED INTO A ZOMBIE LIKE, MENTAL STUPOR..WHERE THEY CAN NOT ORDER, PLAN, ENGINEER, CARRY OUT, ETC. HARM, TORTURE, MURDER OF INNCOENT PEOPLE … NWO FIGHTERS…))))

—-

(( NOTE …GOING THROUGH FORMERWHITEHAT.WORDPRESS.COM…

.FROM START OF HIS BLOG TO PRESENT…GO THROUGH THE COMMENTS AREA….THERE IS TOP INFORMATION THAT MUST BE COPIED, COMPILED, AND MADE PUBLIC…HAVE ….THE AWAKENED FRIENDS …TOP PEOPLE ….

GO THROUGH ALL OF FORMERWHITEHAT.WORDPRESS.COM…ARTICLES …. A N D ….COMMENTS AREA …COPY AND PASTE THEM INTO A WORD / TEXT DOCUMENT AND PUT THEM ON TRUTH BLOGS, TRUTH WEB SITES, PDF FORM….FLOOD THE INTERNET WITH THE TRUE FACTS NOW….

..THERE ARE FACTS THAT THE GENERAL PUBLIC AND MANY TO MOST OF THE ALPHA DRACONIS NEW WORLD ORDER….. ( ROYALTY FROM ALPHA DRACONIS STAR SYSTEM..THE GLOBAL ELITE’S BOSSES ARE…I HAVE NOT FOUND OUT YET WHO THE ALPHA DRACONIS STAR SYSTEM’S BOSSES ARE….YET…REMEMBER EVERYTHING GOES BACK TO ….”SOURCE” , “ONE” “THE TRUE CREATOR OF ALL CREATORS” !!! )
(( NOTE…THE “THINK TANK” HAD TO CREATE A FICTITIOUS STORY..THAT THE PUBLIC WOULD BELIEVE….SATAN (LUCIFER) AND GOD ….(EVIL AND GOOD)….

…..LUCIFER (SATAN, RA, MOLECH, BAAL, “THE DARK FORCE”, AND MANY OTHER NAME ) IS THE LEADER OF THE ALPHA DRACONIS STAR SYSTEM..

….AND WHO ARE GOOD RELIGIOUS, OR GOOD PEOPLE…. PROTECTED ….STAYING AWAY FROM BAD, ALPHA DRACONIS NWO MEMBERS…

…..WHICH WHEN TORTURED, RUTHLESSLY, COLD BLOODEDLY, VICIOUSLY, …. AND THEN … LEFT TO HEAL, TO GET WELL, AND TO DO IT OVER AND OVER AND OVER AND OVER, ….. UNTIL THEY ARE SOOOO USED UP THAT THEY MURDER THEM THE “BLACK OPERATIONS” WAY…MADE TO LOOK LIKE THEY DIED FROM PNEUMONIA, CANCER, HEART ATTACK, ANEURYSM, AND MANY MANY OTHER WAYS….OR LABELED ….”ACCIDENT”, “HIT AND RUN”, “SUICIDE”, ” “OVER DOSE”, ROBBERY – BEATING, KNIFING, SHOOTING, ETC.

..BY THEIR ALPHA DRACONIS NEW WORLD ORDER MEMBERS… ORGANIZED CRIME ( STREET GANGS, LOWER LEVEL UP ORGANIZED CRIME MEMBERS) , POLICE, ALPHABET ORGANIZATIONS ( FBI, CIA, NSA, MOSSAD, BRITISH INTELLIGENCE, BRITISH : SAS, MI5, MI6, KGB, ETC. ..WORLD WIDE), OR THE …. MEDICAL / DENTAL / PHARMACEUTICAL / SCIENTIFIC / ETC. , EVERY SECRET & NON SECRET SOCIETY, ORGANIZATION, ASSOCIATION, CLUB, ETC. , EVERY TYPE OF BUSINESS WORLD WIDE, EVERY TYPE OF RELIGION WORLD WIDE, EVERY TYPE OF EDUCATION SYSTEM WORLD WIDE, EVERY TYPE OF WORLD LEADER, PRESIDENT, DICTATOR, TO EVERY TYPE OF POLITICIAN FROM THE LOWEST TO THE HIGHEST WORLD WIDE, TO EVERY LEGAL SYSTEM WORLD WIDE, EVERY AREA THAT TOUCHES OUR LIVES !!!!

3) …. ( WE ARE “HUMAN BEEF” TO THE ALPHA DRACONIS, ALPHA DRACONIANS, “DRACOS”, ETC. WHEN THEY ARE IN HUMAN FORM..IN 3D BODIES….THEY CRAVE MEAT…AND THEIR PREFERRED SOURCE OF THIS MEAT IS …. “HUMAN BEEF”..

THE ALPHA DRACONIS….(ROYALTY) – LARGER, MAN LIKE, SCALES, EACH ALPHA DRAONIS INDIVIDUAL HAS BOTH FEMALE AND MALE SEX ORGANS, THEY HAVE WINGS, COLD BLOODED TORTURERS, MURDERS WHO ARE LIKE LOCUS…WHICH TAKES OVER PLANETS…( THEY HAVE TAKEN OVER GALAXIES…LEAIVING THEIR ALPHA DRACONIAN “DRACOS” HYBRIDS….LAB MADE BEINGS…ALPHA DRACONIAN DNA WITH HUMAN DNA …WHICH ARE HUMAN LOOKING IN MOST WAYS….UNDISTINGUISHABLE BY Us..

THE ALPHA DRACONIAN “DRACO” HYBRIDS ..ARE NOT ALLOWED TO LIVE WITH THEIR BIOLOGICAL PARENT ON THEIR PLANET..THEY ARE NOT PURE BLOODS…THEY ARE TREATED LIKE THE “UNTOUCHABLES” OF ANY CIVILIZATIONS !!!!! ) THEY ARE THE ENFORCERS OF THE ALPHA DRACONIS (ROYALTY) … “LOOSH” NEGATIVE ENERGY ( WHICH THE PUBLIC UNDERSTANDS IS LIKE ONE OF OR THE MOST POWERFUL, MOST ADDICTIVE ILLEGAL DRUGS THAT THE ALPHA DRACONIS (ROYALTY), THE ALPHA DRACONIANS (LOWER CLASS), GRAYS, ARCHONS, ETC. WILL KILL ONE ANOTHER FOR !!!! WE ARE ALSO THEIR PREFERRED “MEAT” SOURCE…THE ALPHA DRACONIS, ALPHA DRACONIANS “DRACOS” HAVE A VORACIOUS APPETITE FOR “HUMAN MEAT” WHEN THEY ARE IN THE “HUMAN FORM – 3D BODIES” !!!! ))))

FROM WHERE NEW LIFE = NEW BORN BABIES – IS THE ALPHA DRACONIS, “DRACOS”, GRAYS, ARCHONS, ETC. “LOOSH” NEGATIVE ENERGY, FOOD SOURCE, BLOOD SOURCE

….WHERE “THEIR” NEW SOURCE OF …NEGATIVE ENERGY CALLED “LOOSH” MADE BY PUTTING ALL LIVING ENTITIES TO THE ONE CELL ANIMALS AND SMALLER IF THERE ARE ANY……

……..IN PAIN …PHYSICALLY, EMOTIONALLY, INTELLECTUALLY, SPIRITUALLY, ETC…..AND KEPT THERE…THEN MADE HEALTHY AGAIN ..AND REPEATING THE CYCLE OVER AND OVER AND OVER AGAIN..UNTIL THEY HUMAN BEING, ALL LIVING, ORGANIC, CARBON BASED BODIES….ARE TOO OLD AND THEN ..

.. PUT THEIR SPIRITS > SOULS…INTO A NEW ORGANIC, CARBON BASED BODY ( REINCARNATE THEIR SPIRIT WHICH GOES INTO A SOUL WHICH GOES INTO A LIVING PHYSICAL BODY) TO REPEAT THIS HELLISH CYCLE OVER AND OVER AND OVER TO INFINITY..UNLESS STOPPED..

… (WHAT THE PUBIC WOULD UNDERSTAND) …”LOOSH” ALL LIVING ORGANIC, CARBON BASED BODIES NEGATIVE ENERGY……..ONE OF OR THE MOST POWERFUL, MOST ADDICTIVE ILLEGAL DRUGS THAT “THEY” WILL KILL FOR…EVEN THEIR OWN PEOPLE….

—

** THIS VIDEO, INFORMATION MUST BE INSERTED HERE **

*) RADIO 3FOURTEEN – STEVEN D. KELLEY –

LASERS, CAVERS & MAGIC VIDEO

** ( The Alpha Draconis (Royalty), Alpha

Draconians “Dracos” (Lower Class), Archons, Grays

(Tall Grays, Rebel Grays), …. CRAVE & WILL KILL

EVEN THEIR OWN FOR – “LOOSH” – NEGATIVE

ENERGY FROM PAIN (PHYSICAL, EMOTIONAL,

MENTAL, INTELLECTUAL, SPIRITUAL), ANGER,

ANXIETY, FEAR, CHAOS, CRISIS OF ANY KIND:

FIGHTING, TORTURING, MURDERING ( Which Is

Created From All Human, Animal, All Organic,

Carbon Based Living Entities Made With ATOMS

(Composed of 6 Protons (Positive Energy) + 6

Neutrons (Neutral Energy) + 6 Electrons ( Negat

ive Energy ) …Hence ” 666 ” (Not Satan, Not

Lucifer) **

The Alpha Draconis (Royalty), Alpha Draconian, “Dracos” (Lower Class), Archons, Tall Grays, etc. – Get “Loosh” Generated From Pain, Fear, Crisis, Anxiety, Anger, Etc. BOTH WAYS – 1) From The “Target” “Victim” To Which The Harm Is Being Done To & From The Alpha Draconis NWO Members…(Most) The Alpha Draconis NWO Member In Order To Blend Into Society, To Live In Every Neighborhood..From Rich To Poor, In Every Country World Wide, Must Learn How To Act, Dress, Talk, To Gain The “Good” People’s Trust, To Be The “Good” ( NON Organized Crime Members, As The General Public Would Understand). To Be Their Best Friends, To Be Their Business Partners, To Date Them, To Marry Into Their Families, Etc. (The Alpha Draconis New World Members (NWO Organized Crime Members) Are The Eyes, Ears, Enforcers & INITIATORS of NWO World Depopulation & Making This Hellish Alpha Draconis (Royalty) A Reality. The Alpha Draconis NWO ( NWO Organize Crime Families) Steal From The Good People, They Cause The Problems In The “Good” Families, They Break The “Good” Families Up, They Inventory What The “Good” People Own, What Their Relatives Own, etc. They Inventory Their Homes, Bank Accounts, Etc. The Alphaconis NWO Members Cheat On Their Spouses To Cause Crisis, Pain, Etc. ( “Hagelian Dialectec” NWO’s Goals > NWO Planned Problem, Crisis, Sickness, Etc. > The Desired Planned Effects On The “Good” Person / People / Organization, Etc. Asking The NWO Members To Stop It, Or To Do Something, Etc. > The Alpha Draconis NWO Member Planned Action Is Reality > The Alpha Draconis NWO Member’s Desired Goal Is Reality ( Out of NWO’s Planned & Executed: Chaos, Crisis, Sickness, Pain, etc. Comes The NWO Order )

THE SYMBOLS ARE PUT IN “PLAIN SIGHT” ( UNTIL WE “WAKE UP”, GET THE TRUTH, UNDERSTAND , JOIN FORCES WITH THE “GOOD” , “THE AWAKENED” AND STOP THIS HELLISH ACT ON ALL ORGANIC, CARBON BASED ENTITIES..HUMANS, ANIMALS, MARINE LIFE, TO THE SMALLEST LIVING ANIMAL, ENTITY, ETC.

…CAN KEEP THIS UP UNTIL “WE” FINALLY JOIN WITH OTHER “GOOD” “AWAKENED NWO MEMBERS” JOINED … NOW WITH OUR FAMILIES…SISTERS & BROTHERS, ETC. FROM OTHER STAR SYSTEMS….WHO ARE NOW HERE TO UNDO A WRONG ..(BY THEM NOT ACTING TO STOP THIS HELL) ( ANDROMEDA STAR SYSTEM WAS NEXT TO BE TAKEN OVER BY THE ALPHA DRACONIS, THE ALPHA DRACONIAS, “DRACOS”, ETC. AND DONE THE SAME TO THEM !!!! ..AS TOLEC FROM ANDROMEDACOUNCIL.COM REPORTED)

(( ALSO “OUR ADVANCED INTELLIGENCE, ADVANCED TECHNOLOGY, SISTERS, BROTHERS, ETC. ARE GOING THROUGH HELL … IN WHAT WOULD BE APPROXIMATELY 350 TO 400 YEARS TO OUR FUTURE…”THEIR” SCHOLARS, SCIENTISTS, ETC. WENT BACK IN TIME ( THEY CAN TIME TRAVEL ) AND PIN POINTED “THEIR” HELLISH CONDITIONS BACK TO THIS TIME PERIOD TO EARTH !!!!

“THEY” ARE HERE TO HELP US, UNDO A WRONG BUT NOT TAKING DECISIVE ACTION AGAINST THE ALPHA DRACONIS (ROYALTY), ALPHA DRACONIANS “DRACOS” (LOWER CLASS), ARCHONS, GRAY, ETC. ( GO TO ANDROMEDACOUNCIL.COM ( NOTE TOLEC WAS CLONED, THEY ARE ALSO USING “THE ALPHA DRACONIS (ROYALTY), ALPHA DRACONIAN ” DRACO”, ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE TO SENT OUT LIES THAT EVERYTHING IS GOING GREAT, TO SIT BACK THAT HELP IS HERE AND THAT WE DO NOT HAVE TO DO ANYTHING, ETC. WHICH IS A LIE !!!!) ,

GO TO FORMERWHITEHAT.WORDPRESS.COM, GO TO THEIDYLWILDGROUP.WORDPRESS.COM…FOR TOP INFORMATION ..MAKE SURE YOU GO THROUGH THE COMMENTS…BECAUSE THERE IS TOP INFORMATION TO BE FOUND THERE !

(( NOTE…THE “THINK TANK” HAD TO CREATED & CONTINUED A FICTITIOUS STORY SINCE THE FIRST EMPIRE….SO THAT THE PUBLIC WOULD BELIEVE….SATAN (LUCIFER) AND GOD ….(EVIL AND GOOD)….EXISTED.

…..LUCIFER (SATAN, RA, MOLECH, BAAL, “THE DARK FORCE”, AND MANY OTHER NAME ) IS MORE THAN LIKELY THE ….LEADER…. OF THE ALPHA DRACONIS STAR SYSTEM..

CRITICAL MUST READ INFORMATION…… MORE PIECES OF THIS ALPHA DRAONCIS NEW WORLD ORDER

Battlefield Earth!

“Demonic” Reptiles vs. “Angelic” Mammals?

A group of beings descended (descended Angels, demons) who operated at the right hand of Satan and created a civilization within this universe using the DNA from the Old Universe. They developed into the Draco (cold blooded, reptilian)(see below for galactic history) whose purpose was to create a Left Brain influence and support structure for the contamination that entered this galaxy.

At the center of the galaxy was the Lyraen civilization which was border line E.T./physical reality. Totally Right Brain, it was Christlike, etheric, and very noble.

A third “intermediary” group — wherein both humanoid and reptiloid and other genetically-engineered species reportedly engage in conflicts and/or collaborations due to involvement with a common non-exclusive collective or group-mind matrix called the “Ashtar” or “Astarte” network — is centered in Sirius-B and in turn in Arcturus, Aldebaran, and Altair.

the DRACOs planted BOTH the Lumerian AND the Sumerian genetic ‘garden’ of EArth. Alpha Draconis was directly responsible for what we call Lumeria, but because they paid for and set the rules (via the Drac taught Enlil / Yalweh / Michael / Amun) to the N’ibi-uru expensive gold mining planetoid – they were ALSO the puppet string operator for SUMERIA (Summaire means ‘Dragon’, as does Khumara).

other contactees state that the entire galactic federation worlds can be traced back to an ancient alliance between the Sol-Vega systems… some suggesting that life was planted on earth from Vega, whereas others believe it was the other way around… and apparently the Dracos are one of those. Aside from any territorial “paternal” instinct on the part of the “Draconians” to re-conquer their “home planet” [earth], some of the worst reptilian sub-species have an even more sinister motive. These are the vampirial types, who actually seek to feed (loosh) off of human emotional energies and life force/essence in order to acquire the energy that they apparently need not only to infiltrate our world but also our dimension. Having genetically engineered themselves along more “warrior instinct” lines, what little connection they might have had to a “spiritual” side has been all but eliminated, and they are motivated only by the predatory instinct of their collective which apparently knows only one agenda: conquer, assimilate, consume!

When the Draco realized that they would be driven off the planet Earth, they prepared vast underground bases that were kept in suspended animation for future time. They also created beings called the Deros, a cross between humanoid and Draco.

OVERVIEW OF GALACTIC HISTORY
A parallel universe exists which is referred to as the “Old Universe”. This universe exists on its own time line. The events that occurred in the Old Universe were very influential to the development of our universe.

The civilization that existed in the Old Universe was called the Empire.

The Empire controlled almost the entire universe and was extremely evil. In order to complete the capture of the entire universe the scientists of that civilization created entities called Mind Eaters. The Mind Eater was a geoplasmic energetic entity that attached itself to the physical brain and auric energies of the being it invaded, removing the being’s thought patterns and replacing it with new Empiric programming.

The scientists released these entities into unconquered worlds and also used them to program their own people. Imagine their shock when they realized that these entities could multiply themselves. When a Mind Eater absorbed a certain amount of energy it split into two separate entities. Eventually the Mind Eaters became uncontrollable and started feeding on their own creators the Old Universe’s form of A.I.D.S.

Over a period of centuries there was virtually no life left in the Old Universe except for the Mind Eaters. The only escape from them was physical death. A small band of survivors within the emperor’s court, or inner circle, created technology that allowed the survivors to physically transport to another universe, escaping both death and the Mind Eaters. Unfortunately the band of survivors entered this universe during the time of the Lyraen civilization.

This is the only way that DNA from another universe physically manifests in an alternate universe, otherwise, there is no physical link. Thus, our universe became contaminated.

Satan wished to create a model universe for his beliefs. He almost achieved that in the Old Universe, but divine plan thwarted his ambitions. His own satanic creations are the means for his destruction. Satan’s goal was to totally control all physical universes and lock them off from salvation. Because he almost controlled the entire Old Universe through the negative Nine Aspects of the mind of god that he created, the importance of salvation in this universe and all others is evident.

Satan still wants to control the minds of all beings so that the only link they have to the mind of god is what he allows.
A group of beings descended (descended angels, demons) who operated at the right hand of Satan and created a civilization within this universe using the DNA from the Old Universe.

They developed into the Draco (cold blooded, reptilian) whose purpose was to create a Left Brain influence and support structure for the contamination that entered this galaxy.

At the center of the galaxy was the Lyraen civilization which was border line E.T./physical reality. Totally Right Brain, it was christlike, etheric, and very noble. The Lyraens were the greatest culture ever known to this galaxy; their sphere of influence covered not only this galaxy but many around it for millions of years.

Without physical bodies in their pure state, they had bodies made of light. Their first colony on Earth was the beginning of the original Atlantean civilization which was etheric/E.T. like. The dolphin and whale population (warm blooded, mammalian) was its first attempt at physical structure. Because the Lyraens had no point of comparison for negativity, they were easily deceived by the survivors of the Old Universe who were accepted as brothers in christ.

Eventually the Lyraens realized that their civilization was in jeopardy from the infiltrators from the Old Universe as well as from the Draco. They decided to create a balance in physical form between themselves and their opposites in hope of preventing conflict. This was the creation of the Amphibian race (hybrid of reptilian/ mammalian) and was a gigantic galactic, inter galactic, and inter universal experiment.

The Amphibian races were designed by OhaIu through the Sirians to be a bridge.

Ohalu Council is an E.T./Angelic group that has the function of tabernacle (that which covers and protects) and acts as a bridge. Its purpose is to span the gap between physical reality and true reality. This book is one of their projects. The chairman of the Ohalu Council is Christ Jesus.

Because physical beings cannot mate with etheric beings and all of the Old Universe survivors were males, the survivors recreated themselves genetically through the process of cloning.

Now temptation existed for the lofty Lyraens to incarnate into physical bodies this was the beginning of their end. Gradually more and more Lyraens descended into physical bodies to experience physical reality from a physical body instead of a light body.

The mere idea of descension into physical reality is a temptation that causes an imprisonment through DNA and the need for Salvation. In response, the E.T. group who performed the Ohalu function volunteered to descend a portion of itself to act as a bridge, or balance, for this incorrect pattern. This group became known as Sidus A.

As the Lyraen Empire degenerated, factions developed as DNA was manipulated and altered to suit the various environments in which the light beings now lived. Physical bodies were designed to accommodate the atmospheres and conditions of the various planets that encompassed the Lyraen civilization.

This Galactic civilization, once comprised of unified beings each identical to the other, was now confronted with differences in body type, resulting in separation of races. Now they had no choice but to follow the pattern of the 12 rays emanating from the Mind of God, thereby producing the 12 frequencies, or main Galactic root races. At the same time the negative side (Draconian race) developed into the reptilian and eventually insect species. The Draco empire also had colonies modeled along the Old Universe Empire.

They colonized the Earth by driving the Moon, which is actually an artificial vehicle, into orbit. Their first colony on Earth was known as Lemuria. Androgynous and extremely physical, these beings existed side by side with the etheric E.T. Atlantean civilization. The positive side of the same energy developed along human and mammalian species.

In accordance with the incorrect mind pattern of being special or supreme, many of the 12 races of this Lyraen civilization rebelled against the other, each seeking dominance.

This was the end of that civilization as it was known, leaving the 12 groups open for attack by a strongly unified Draco. Many horrendous battles ensued (Civil War) and lasted many centuries and in fact, still occur. In their effort to create balance, the Sirians gave technology to both sides to keep them equal.

Thus began the loss of purpose for the Sirians as they were tempted into becoming merchants and peddlers of technology. Parts of the old Lyraen civilization were absorbed into the Draco empire. Among these were the star systems of Rigel, Zeta Reticuli 1, and Zeta Reticuli 2, which have since become known as the Orion Confederation. Another group formed called the Pleaidian Council.

The Pleaidians were refugees from the original Lyraen star system. The Pleaides is a group of 7 stars with 16 inhabited planets. The Pleaidian Council had the intention of recreating a physical version of the original Lyraen civilization modeled after the Old Empire from the Old Universe.

One group of Pleaidians which was adverse to this followed their E.T. ancestors to Earth. They started what is known as the first physical Atlantean Empire or the second Atlantean cycle knows as the Atlans, the first cycle was an etheric/E.T. type colony comprised of the original Lyraen civilization.

All of this activity was duly noted by other groups within other galaxies.

Never before in this universe had such a division between Left and Right taken place.

A congress, or council, convened in the Andromeda Galaxy (closest to Milky Way) on a planet called Hatona. Comprised of many civilizations and groups throughout the immediate area of the universe, this group decided that the solar system at the edge of the Milky Way would be an experimental area for the purpose of rebuilding the 12 rays which were now 12 root races.

Many of these root races branched off into sub races.

Earth was destined to be a focal point for the Salvation of the soul. Monitored from a Sirian outpost on Mars, different races representing the 12 root races, as well as those representing the negative side, would be brought to this one place to convert the negative side and release the positive side from DNA bondage. In addition to the introduction of genetic programming known as Kundalini which was created for the purpose of Salvation, there was the introduction of an object known as the Crystal Skull (refer to The Crystal Skull section on page 45).

There was also the introduction of a being, or model/prototype, called the Savior that would show the way back to true reality.

The head group within the council in Hatona known as the Krel monitored the physical situation in the Milky Way. One of the major civilizations in the Andromeda Galaxy, they were light beings who used physical bodies whenever necessary. There were several groups that opposed colonization on Earth; one group known as Marduk had its own agenda.

They created an artificial world also known as Marduk filled with beings whose purpose was to traverse the galaxy upgrading what they considered to be low level or animalistic DNA or genetics, to create a new race. The beings of Marduk known as the Abbenaki are not adverse to the use of slavery. Their vehicle was driven into our solar system with a force that destroyed the 5th planet that existed between Mars and Jupiter, explaining why there is an asteroid belt in that area. The Sirians rescued much of that civilization before the destruction bringing them to both Mars and Earth underground.

Marduk continued on its way toward the Earth, flipping it on its axis thus causing the first cataclysm of Atlantis.

In order to remove the Atlans and Draco from Earth, the Nordics, who are in control of the Pleaidian Council, took advantage of the situation. Working with the Abbenaki, they created a slave race from primate genetics which developed into the black race.

At the same time severe battles ensued between the allies of the Nordics and the Abbenaki against the Draco/Lemurians. When the Draco realized that they would be driven off the planet Earth, they prepared vast underground bases that were kept in suspended animation for future time.

They also created beings called the Deros, a cross between humanoid and Draco. Placed inside the Earth, they remain there to this day until the time of Revelation is complete. Many of the Draco/Lemurians fled to Venus. The Amphibians were attacked for being a balance between the two groups. They sealed much of their civilization in underwater chambers guarded by the dolphins and whales. The remainder of the Amphibians fled to Triton which is a moon of Neptune.

The Orion Confederation decided to create a race of beings out of humanoid genetics to monitor the occurrences on Earth for the Draco. Famous for abducting humans, they are the 4 foot and 3 foot “Greys” with the black wrap around eyes and are under the control of the Rigelians who work directly for the Draco Empire.

The Rigelians were once part of the Lyraen Civilization and were physically equal to the tall blonds or Nordics. During the Draco invasion of that sector (Civil War), their planet was so bombarded and contaminated by nuclear waste that they degenerated into a genetically and hormonally weak race which survives by using the life material of others. In the meantime, the survivors of the 5th planet developed into a civilization known as the Sumerians using Sirian aid. Simultaneously, the 3rd Atlantean empire developed and was quite evil.

Divided into 2 religions, one was called the Children of the Law of One, and the other the Sons of Belial. Belial was a Draconian god. Infiltrating this civilization were the influences of the Sirians, the Pleaidians, and the Orion Confederation, each vying for dominance. In response to this hostility, many of the inhabited interior galaxy worlds bonded together to form the Galactic Federation.

During the last two thousand years of the 3rd Atlantean civilization, horrendous genetic experiments were performed by the Atlanteans and aliens.

Slaves were necessary in the mind-pattern of these people since they relished technology and a life of leisure. Beings who were part human, part animal/insect were developed to perform various tasks. This was done because there was a certain impure strain in genetic material available. During the initial colonization on Earth when the light beings first appeared, many attempted to incarnate in animal bodies to experience Earth.

When they finally hardened into physical form with the influx of the Atlans, many retained animal features in addition to their humanoid form. The same occurred for the Lemurians whose genetics included dinosaur/reptilian DNA. When the 2 groups finally merged at the end of the Lemurian civilization, the reptilian brain became a central feature in the new human prototype.

Herein lies the story of Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden. The role of Kundalini, represented by the curl of the coiled snake (reptilian), is necessary as a method to overcome the lower side of existence.

During this time period colonies were created on Earth from Arcturus, Antaries, Tau Ceti, Procyon, Sirius B, and several other races. It was also determined by the council on Hatona that it was Marduk’s responsibility to monitor the new race it had created.

The problem was that Marduk was on a programmed orbit through the galaxy, only coming near the Earth once every 12,000 years. During the periods when Marduk was not in the area, it monitored its creations through an alien race known as the Bear, who are under the direct control of the Abbenaki. The last time that Marduk passed through the solar system the last portions of Atlantis sank beneath the sea.

The Atlanteans had so abused the magnetic field of the Earth and weakened the axis stability so dramatically that nothing could be done to prevent the Earth from flipping on its axis. Marduk is scheduled to return in 1998. The Earth shifting on its axis will raise Atlantis as a result of this. Symbolically, the sinking of Atlantis was the submergence of the Right Brain leaving the Left Brain unchecked.

The next axis shift will bring Atlantis above the surface and all the records will be revealed, including those beneath the Sphinx and in the Yucatan.

When Atlantis sank for the last time its refugees fled to its various colonies around the Earth.

Some fled to newly created land such as North America.

The colony in Egypt (KHEM) was guided by the beings of Sirius A.

The colony in North Western Europe (Celts) was guided by the beings of Pleaides.

The colony in North America (east coast Indians) was guided by the beings of Procyon.

During the period that the Sirians influenced the Egyptian civilization, further genetic purification was needed.

The Hebrew race was introduced by the Sirians as a further attempt to overcome the reptilian brain and balance the Left Brain and Right Brain.

Symbolically, the Hebrew race is a Pineal Gland through which global Kundalini can rise by way of a Christ figure emerging.

DNA is programmed to be released at various stages until this is accomplished.

The separation of the children of Israel from bondage in Egypt is symbolic of the separation of the Pineal Gland from the Left Brain.

Egypt is representative of ego.

The 12 tribes of Israel represent the 12 frequencies as they relate to Earth and their unification back to the source.

People now live in what might be called the end of time, or the final stages of the 9th completion of the Book of Revelation programming.

All frequencies are returning to claim their own and in the purification of their frequencies on Earth, they themselves will be purified, leading to the perfection of the illusion for each of the 12 rays and allowing for return to the Mind of God.

The purpose of DNA will be fulfilled for some, but for others a time of tribulation and further imprisonment will be necessary.

DNA, represented by chains, symbolically refers to Satan and his Angels imprisoned in the abyss of physical reality.

Their DNA will be reprogrammed until their cycle is complete

The E.T. level of existence has several experiments and projects along these lines

The encoding of DNA is of paramount concern to them

Over the course of history many humans have been removed to other places in the universe for development along different lines

Those humans who will be taken away during this cycle refer to this as the rapture

Even within the solar system laboratories exist stored with genetic material to be used if and when necessary for further experiments

The:

Sirians have similar laboratories on Mars

Draco on Venus

Amphibians on Neptune and Triton

Pleaidians on the moons of Jupiter

Orion Confederation on the Moon

some E.T. groups on the moons of Saturn

Many of the moons within this solar system are not natural objects but rather giant observation posts and laboratories

The Draco are already driving a ship into the solar system that will be used as a second moon

Some groups have the intention of stopping this craft by crashing the planet Jupiter into it

The resulting explosion and chemical reaction would turn Jupiter into a second sun, thus creating a binary star system. If this occurs, the effect on the other planets will be devastating

An extensive and intense view of Earth politics, the Illuminati and the reptilian factor is shared including the prehistory of this solar system and our artificial moon!

Also covered are the conspiratorial nature of the chem trails and why Aryans were chosen for secret projects in Nazi Germany and at Montauk (Long Island, USA). This is a complete view of Earth’s history and how the alien agenda fits in.

Below are some charts and diagrams from Stewarts book “As Ye Sow, So Shall Ye Reap” and from the video “The Illuminati”.

Many so-called UFO “abductees”, especially in recent decades, have described encounters with remarkably similar types of entities, some of the three most prominent being the “Greys”, the “Reptiloids”, and the “Nordics”. As in the case of abductee Ted Rice and additional incidents related by the late Karla Turner and others, at times all three of these types of entities are seen collaborating together. In other cases, the reptilian entities have been seen masquerading as “Nordics” by using some type of projected hypnotic or holographic field, apparently in an effort to deceive abductees and gain their compliance.

This is not to say that ALL Nordic or human type “extraterrestrials” are in fact reptilians involved in some type of fifth column “THEY LIVE” {the movie} agenda against humanity. I believe that there ARE benevolent human beings on other worlds, the clincher however being that many of these will NOT “interfere” in our affairs, so as a result most of the current-day encounters involve alien entities that DO interfere!

The Greys, perhaps the most common entity-type encountered, have been described as having a reptiloid, amphiboid or even saurian genetic base complete with scaly skin, webbed claw-like fingers, and even reptilian eyes with vertically-slit pupils that have been seen by some abductees deep within the cybernetic opaque “big black slanted eyes” that seem in many cases to be some type of biomechanical covering and are one of the major calling cards of this type of alien entity. These “Grey” aliens of grey-grey, grey-white, and grey-green appearance have not only integrated cybernetic components but also insectilian and even vegetable type DNA in an apparent effort to genetically engineer or “upgrade” their “race” along specific agenda lines… and this also includes the assimilation of human DNA as evidenced by the so-called “hybrid” programs.

So, then, where do these guys come from?

In my book “SECRETS OF THE MOJAVE”, I describe one particular underground facility from whence many of the joint alien/military abductions, animal mutilations, and biogenetic projects are reportedly being carried out. This volume is soon to be published in hard copy form by http://www.umind.com/ …

Anyway, numerous people have described the activities taking place within this underground facility beneath the Archuleta mesa, many of their stories appear in the DULCE BOOK at http://www.eagle-net.org/dulce/

This mesa lies just north of the small town of Dulce, New Mexico within the Jicarilla Apache reservation in north-western New Mexico. One of these sources was a man by the name of Thomas Edwin Castello, who claimed that he worked in this joint NSA/Alien facility as a director of security. Others claim that the core of the NSA is no longer “human” but is actually controlled by a secret organization of human-alien hybrids known as the “Black Monks”, who are the REAL motivators behind the New World Order movement.

Castello reported that the Dows [Greys], the Dracos [Reptiloids], and the Ciakars [akin to the “Mothmen” described in John A. Keel’s book of the same name — yet in this case possessing white or beige colored scaly “skin”] all collaborate together within the lower levels of this underground system which stretches between Dulce New Mexico and Los Alamos some 90 miles to the south-east. The chain of command seems to be the Ciakars -> the Reptiloids -> the Greys -> and whatever humans/hybrids/NWO Inc., puppets might be under their control.

What is more remarkable however is the statement made by one of the reptiloids TO Thomas Castello that the reptilians consider the surface of planet earth to be their ORIGINAL HOME, before they were expelled from it following an ancient conflict with our distant ancestors… many of their kind having escaped into underground systems, to other worlds, and even to other dimensions [the fifth dimension is most often identified] of this planet.

Aside from the ancient legends such as that of the cavern dwelling reptilian “Nagas” of Hindu tradition, the Mayan serpent-god Quetzalcoatl, the Babylonian tales of “Oannes” – the amphibious humanoid from the sea, AND the Edenic account of the “serpent” race described in Genesis chapter 3 [my personal favorite]… are there any OTHER hints that reptilian humanoids might have occupied the surface of the earth in prehistoric times?

I have heard vague “legends” of ancient wars between humans and “other” creatures “of a different blood” that are whispered among the native peoples of South America, Australia, and Africa to name just a few, but I wanted to track down something more specific, so I did some investigations and — aside from reports and even photos of human footprints found fossilized INSIDE of dinosaurian prints, suggesting a common existence — I discovered some interesting biological facts concerning “reptilians”. It seems that biologists agree that snakes ultimately mutated from lizards, and lizards from the larger “thunder lizards” or dinosaurs of ancient times. And what was the earliest dinosaur discovered? Well the two contenders are the Eoraptor [which gave rise to the very cunning and dexterous Veloci-raptors as depicted in the JURASSIC PARK movies] and a similar saurian bi-ped which walked upright like a man, about the size of a human being, and with hands that were ideal for grabbing and ripping flesh, the herrerasaurus:

Both were meat-eaters, however there are enough differences and similarities between Eoraptor and Herrerasaurus to suggest that they had a common ancestor a “few branches down” the saurian tree. I recall one abductee, a woman, who had stated that during an abduction experience during which she found herself in an underground joint military-alien facility, she encountered a very menacing looking “alien” which reminded her of a somewhat humanoid version of a VELOCIRAPTOR! Also, several abductees have encountered reptilian-humanoid “aliens” which had very evident TAIL-LIKE appendages. “CLICK”, the correlation counters started going off in my head!

Either someone somewhere had developed their own “Jurassic Park” humanoids, or these creatures never really became extinct, but just went in the most literal sense, “underground”. I recall something I read in “VENOMOUS REPTILES” by Sherman A. Minton Jr., [in which he describes the Hindu legends of the reptilian-humanoid cavern dwelling “Nagas”] who stated that MOST reptiles with well developed limbs live underground.

Let us just for a moment take the Edenic drama at face value: The leaders of the three sentient creations… angelic [Lucifer], human [Adam/Eve], and beast [the Serpent, which was described as the most SUBTIL or CUNNING by far of ALL of the “beasts of the field”], all taking part in a conspiracy centered around the “Big Lie” that they could exist independently from their Creator — the SOURCE of the very spiritual essence of LIFE! Ironically, this drama unfolded at a “tree” [the tree of “knowledge” or literally in the original Hebrew language the tree of “da’ath”, which means “cunning”, which implies knowledge corrupted]. Now this tree, as all tree do, utterly depended on the SUN for its life, HOWEVER a tree could never hope to BECOME EQUAL TO or exist INDEPENDENT FROM the life-giving rays of the Sun, nor from the hydrodynamic cycle which the sun makes possible. True, a tree is illuminated by, and REFLECTS the light of, the Sun. In Lucifer’s case however his mistake was in giving HIMSELF all the credit for the LIGHT of the Creator which REFLECTED THROUGH his being, whereby he received his name, “Lucifer” [I use the term “he” for convenience only when in reality Almighty God and the angels are NOT limited to material DNA “gene-der”, but are rather androgynous beings of spirit].

So imagine this creature, refusing in his insatiable and egotistical self-conceit to humble himself before an Almighty Creator and seek forgiveness, but rather he/it instead tries to save face by enticing the rest of creation into joining in the rebellion. Of course, being a creature of darkness — once dis-connecting himself/itself from the LIGHT/LIFE of the Creator — Satan [“the adversary”, formerly “Lucifer”] would use DECEPTION to try and down-play the importance of the Creator and thus deceive others into believing that he himself had almighty power and thus deserved to rule the universe. And in fact Lucifer DID acquire great power when other angels joined him, but only the type of power that a black hole might acquire by devouring everything around it, in this case Lucifer/Satan like a spiritual black hole began to assimilate, consume, absorb, and integrate the consciousness and energy of all those who gave their WILL over to him. We should realize that the more a black hole devours, the more insatiable its appetite becomes. Could Lucifer/Satan Himself be in one sense THE “bottomless pit”, consuming all life and creation and goodness and light that he possible can in his twisted “revenge” towards a JUST yet MERCIFUL Creator?

There are those who say that darkness and light must live in BALANCE with each other, that there really is no good or evil but just “experience”. I would say to such people that they should add some intelligence to such mindless platitudes of “unconditional love”. If you are “unconditionally loving” a murderer as he rapes and mutilates your daughter without making any effort to protect your own child then you are HATING your child and all those children that will be destroyed by such a creature in the future. Should we balance health with terminal cancer? Or balance out peace with thermonuclear annihilation?

The universe was created, using one analogy, as a machine which was intended to work in perfect harmony… however in giving his creatures free agency the Creator knew that he was also giving us personality and soul, yet with the risk that we might CHOOSE to cause destruction to the “machine”. A blood cell for instance was designed to draw LIFE from the HEART and to SHARE that life with the rest of the body, intuitively knowing that in keeping the body alive it is keeping itself alive. The cancer cell on the other hand thinks only of feeding itself by stealing the life-essence from neighboring cells and thus dying more and more with each act of destruction, for life can only come from the Creator, but when one starts serving themselves rather than the WHOLE, they cut themselves off from the Source of all LIFE, which can only give the essence of life to those who are willing to become channels or vessels of that Life. If a spring becomes a sink hole, taking water instead of giving it, it merely becomes a dry, dead hole in the ground. So judge for yourself whether it is “EVIL” to embrace darkness and have your very soul/identity/will/personality consumed by, should we say, the insatiable “Luciferian Hive”.

This is the nature of Satan [formerly Lucifer], who is the ultimate emotional/psychic/bioplasmic “vampire”… having “consumed” his angelic followers, turning them into energy vampires as well… stealing the essence of life or the life force secondhand from everyone they can rather than go right to the source, even in light of the “alter” of Calvary where the Creator’s perfect Justice with perfect Mercy joined and thus opening the way back to the Creator’s heart, for Calvary IS the very “heart” of the universe for those who are willing to received the “divine blood transfusion”, but ONLY once they have acknowledged their NEED.

As for Satan however, his vampirial nature and that of the dark spirits which he had assimilated went to work in the realm of Eden to search for yet another “host” that the Luciferian hive could, parasite-like, attach itself to. The “serpent” was the ideal candidate. The serpent was, according to the book of Genesis, originally an upright-standing being with a semblance of free agency and sentience. IF this were not the case then the Creator would not have “judged” this “beast”, much less cursed it to go about upon it’s belly… this curse has been suffered by MANY of the reptilian sub-species, however there are apparently some of the more “alien” branches which have escaped this particular judgment “for a time”… but this does not discredit God since there are many “delayed prophecies” in the scriptures… including the prophecy of the Lion and the Lamb making peace with each other, which may not be realized until well into the Millennium. Human-reptilian genetic “hybrids” on the other hand, supposing they possess a soul-chakra matrix, MIGHT escape this particular judgment… could this be one of the main reasons behind the so-called “hybrid” projects!?

So then, how did Lucifer/Satan gain the serpents’ compliance? Perhaps he/it began to use deception on this king of the animal realm as he/it had done with the fallen angels? For instance: “I know how you feel, in that Jehovah gave Adam a superior position of dominion than you. You deserve better than that. Allow me and my angels to indwell you and your seed and we will give you supernatural powers over man and nature, but first we must destroy Adam’s connection with his God from which his dominion-power comes. We will use his mate in order to do so, and Adam who will not be deceived like his mate will be, shall nevertheless reject his God and do as we desire for fear of losing the love of his mate!” These may not be the exact words used to gain the serpent’s cooperation, however it was probably something very similar. So then, once Adam lost his supernatural dominion and innocence, his connection with his Creator having been severed by the dark cloud of GUILT which ADAM had allowed himself to create — the divine dominion-flow having been severed at the human level — nature began to turn WILD, harmony turned to chaos, love turned to selfishness, and the spirit of the world became a slave to the material… everything went out of balance, vegetation began to decay, animals began to turn hungry and to turn on each other in predatory self-preservation. A “virus” had entered the paradisical “hologram” that the Creator had programmed. However rather than FORCE humanity to do His will and thus fill the universe with soulless robots, the Creator allowed his creatures to CHOOSE and DETERMINE their own destiny.

They would have the power to choose heaven or hell on earth, but the Creator knew the weakness and pull of the flesh and therefore would provide a way out of the endless cycle of mutual abuse for those who were WILLING. But the damage was done. Lucifer/Satan was ecstatic! He had tricked Adam into capitulating his dominion over the planet if not the creation. Lucifer was now the “god of this world”, Adam essentially having squandered his birthright to the planet over to the deceiver, the prince of darkness. That is, until God extended His Creative “Word” or “Logos” into the material world, desiring not only to become a perfect human in order to know on an experiential level what it was like to be human, but also to make the sacrifice necessary to re-connect or engraft the dying human “branches” back into the VINE which alone could renew them spirit, soul, and body. In so doing the “Logos”, the “Christ”, bought-back the “title deed” to planet earth for all those who were willing to enforce this title by active faith over the enemy “without”, BY FIRST conquering the enemy “within”.

Since the humans were composed both of spirit AND earth-dust, humans would become the flood-gates who could either choose to open the endless heavenly reservoirs of “living water” out into the earth [straight from the side of Christ as they accessed the “timeless” grace of the final Passover Lamb] OR to quench the spirit of life and allow the world to continue to die like a spiritual desert-planet void of life-giving waters. The renewed spirit of humankind would take dominion over the material forces of chaos within themselves and in turn without, OR they would allow the forces of death, darkness, and destruction to continue as they had done since Edenic times. However, back to Eden, once the evil-one was in residence within the mind and body of the “serpent”, the weak will of this beast was quickly overcome.

The serpent had offered itself and ALSO its “seed” to the Luciferians, and they were intent on taking full advantage of this and in not giving up ANY ground. It is not too hard to imagine that the serpent may have acquired supernatural powers over humanity and nature, yet at the horrible price of losing all semblance of individuality and free will and identity over to the “Luciferian Hive”. The reptilian or serpent race was highly mutable and adaptable. This had nothing to do with the “theory” of ascending evolution but everything to do with the FACT of lateral mutation. Or rather, not the CREATION of the genetic codes but rather the RE-PROGRAMMING of already existent genetic codes. We know for a fact that viruses for instance can mutate and re-program themselves in order to adapt to different environments. Survival of the fittest, environmental adaptation, and mutation do not violate the 2nd Law of Thermodynamics as does the “theory” of ascending evolution, so they should NOT be confused with Darwinism any more than a computer “programmer” should be confused with a computer “program” [or should I say computer “virus”?]

Anyway, imagine for a moment that the Luciferians began to experiment with “their” saurian bodies. If we accept the possibility that the Luciferians were fully intent on maintaining their hold upon these serpentine or saurian creatures, then could this in part explain the mass-extinction of MOST of the saurians as being the judgment of a just Creator? Also, since many “dating techniques” base the age of the stratum on the objects found within, and also the age of the artifacts on the type of stratum in which they lie, then we are dealing with a catch-22 type of dating system wherein ANY theoretical date could be applied. And usually the stratum are aged based on the assumption that they took millions or billions of years to accumulate, rather than on the possibility that a global deluge and cataclysm might have accounted for many of the layered deposits and their artifacts… which would open up the possibility of humans AND saurians having existed contemporaneously with each other before the deluge.

Scientists consider alligators, crocodiles, Iquanas and Kimodo dragons to be relative descendants of the earlier saurians. However these “saurians” survived, and if this is the case is it possible that the more humanoid amphibeo-reptiloids who walked upright might have survived underground or in the sea… as with the possible existence of the Loch Ness plesiosaur for example?

Interestingly enough, the British satanist Aliester Crowley claimed to be in psychic contact with the “beast” of Loch Ness, which he believed to be a “channel” for demonic energies which literally used the mind of “the beast” to communicate their will to this dark sorcerer whose mansion, the “Boleskin House”, sat upon the shores of the loch overlooking its murky depths. Others have also spoken of the bizarre paranormal and UFO type activity which surrounds this mysterious Scottish lake.

So let us suppose then that the Luciferians — not just possessing but actually INCARNATING these physical creatures having almost entirely taken over what little WILL they possessed — began to experiment even more with “their” saurian/reptilian bodies, totally infiltrating the minds and very cells of these “thunder lizards”, to such a great extent or degree that the two essentially became so integrated as to become indistinguishable [as suggested in Revelation chapter 12, regarding the war in heaven between Michael – the designated LEADER of the ultimate warriors of spirit, and “the Dragon” or “the Serpent” – the self-proclaimed DICTATOR of the ultimate warriors of flesh], conducting experiments by re-arranging the reptilian molecular structure and DNA over time and cross-breeding the most agile, intelligent, and most “humanoid” reptilian sub-species with each other [some of which actually possessed “semi opposable” thumbs], until finally they were able to “mold” a reptilian form that could develop crude tools which became ever more sophisticated and refined… a mutation through which the Luciferians could exercise their vast, although corrupted, knowledge of the cosmic forces. Or rather, a sub-race through which the Luciferian “hive” could construct the occult-technology necessary to once again break out of the confines of planet earth and take their battle back to the stars, to the “heavens” themselves, thanks also in part to all of the humans who were willing to offer their assistance and ENERGIES to these reptiloids in exchange for “promises” of temporal power, wealth, or carnal pleasures!

Certainly these repti-poltergiests could NOT have been able to break free once again from the confines of this planet without “our” help. Again, refer to Revelation chapter 12. So rather than MANKIND on earth traveling between the stars, sending our a steady stream of colonists and thus relieving the pressures on population, pollution, energy, and the environment… we have allowed the “serpent” to steal our birthright and become our superiors when instead it should have been the other way around! True, there may have been pockets of humanity who had managed to break free and develop hyperspace technology in order to populate various colonial worlds, however so long as the military-industrial complexes of this planet keep selling our birthright to “the serpent” in exchange for the forbidden fruit of “occult-technology” such as genetic engineering, antigravity, and mind control “sciences” which are being used by this “cult of the serpent” to “play god” over us… the “serpent race” will merely continue to do what it has always done with the “human cattle” on this planet, which is to continue to FEED ON US like emotional, psychic and bioplasmic vampires and work to destroy our spiritual life and thus individuality until we are assimilated into their hive via psionic implants just as they have done with many other humans beyond this world, many within the underground military-industrial networks, and with many of the “abductees” of recent years. And not only psychic assimilation, but also supernatural possession [by repoltergiest parasites] and also genetic assimilation as well…

What if these “wer-dracs”, “repti-poltergiests”, “demon-aliens”, or whatever one might wish to call these serpentine sorcerers, had became adept over time at superficial molecular shape shifting as the indwelling “poltergiest” or “astral parasite” literally absorbed, consumed, devoured, or assimilated the reptilian “host” from the inside out? What if in addition to this they were able to project some type of hypnotic or possibly laser-type holographic field around themselves so as to be able to intermingle with humans, undetected for what they really were?

Enter Maurice Doreal…

Doreal was a metaphysicist who ran an organization called the Brotherhood of the White Temple in Sedalia, Colorado. He sold small booklets and pamphlets, many of them about the “inner earth” based on what he had learned from his contacts. Doreal claimed that following a lecture of his in California he was approached by two blond-haired and blue-eyed men who offered to give him a tour of an underground city below Mt. Shasta in northern California. Of course Doreal jumped at this chance of a lifetime, although one might expect him to have been somewhat sceptical at first.

Others have referred to this city below Mt. Shasta as Telos [actually “Telos” is a Greek word meaning “uttermost – purpose”], which is said to be located approximately one mile below ground level, a multi-leveled city built within a vast cavern some 5 miles wide and 20 miles long, and combining both ancient and modern architectural styles which gives the place a “timeless” atmosphere. The main residents are said to be descended from the “Quetzals” and the “Naga-Mayas”, apparently having descent from certain of the ancient Meso-American tribes. Or rather, Telos WAS reportedly inhabited by such until the early 1990’s when a large percentage of its populace were “shuttled” to other more stable underground areas, for instance Telos’ sister-city “Posiedos” in the Mato Grosso region of Brazil, in anticipation of the “earth changes” to come, during which the entire cascade range is expected to explode simultaneously, accompanied by massive earthquakes stretching from the California coast to the Rockies… an area which lies over the widest and most unstable section of the Pacific ring of fire.

Telos by the way is said to be the western branch of the “Agharti/Shambhala the Lesser” underground kingdom of central Asia. All is not well there however, since it has been said that the Washington D.C. and Telos governments have been involved in secret treaties since the administration of Grover Cleveland, and the Washington-Telos alliance in turn established treaties with the “grey” aliens who approached them with their sob-stories of being a dying race fleeing their nemesis the “Draconians”, and petitioning access to human genetic materials in order to upgrade their decaying DNA. As they say, the road to hell is paved with good intentions. It so happened that it was learned during the “Dulce” and “Groom” wars of 1979-1985 that the Greys were actually subservient to the Draconians, and had used their trojan horse treaties with the Washington AND Telosian governments to take over the “joint interaction” military bases AND even Telosian sub-colonies once their Draco overlords had given the go-ahead.

Not only that, but they also learned from others extraterrestrial sources that this game of manipulation and conquest had been played-out by the Dracos and Greys in various other forms in their efforts to infiltrate-invade several other worlds in this sector of the galaxy. And just as in the case of those other worlds, the aliens were able to find willing human allies within both the surface and subsurface nations who were willing to sell out their own kind for “promises” of personal material gain. The irony was that most of these collaborators payed a horrible price once their usefulness had expired, many of them being “replaced” and their “originals” sent to “the vats”. Poetic justice you might say. There is apparently no honor among thieves!

Anyway, ah yes, Maurice Doreal! Could he have found the “master key” to explain the singular part that our planet earth has played in galactic history!? I believe it is very possible. During one of his visits, Doreal was taken to an ancient records repository beneath the Himalayas, where he viewed crystal-holographic recordings which revealed the forgotten history of our planet…

According to Doreal, the true ANCESTORS of the ancient Scandinavians and apparently also the Aryans who invaded the India sub-continent thousands of years ago [bringing with them their hi-tech knowledge of the “vimina” flying craft, nuclear energy, etc.] lived in a sub tropical kingdom which now lies buried beneath the dunes and tons of sand of the Gobi desert. In alliance with other humans of great stature [10-12 feet tall], the “Nepheli”, they developed quite a sophisticated and complex technological society. However their way of life was being constantly challenged and threatened by a race of reptilian shape-shifters based in Antarctica, which was also at the time a sub tropical region.

These “chameleons” would infiltrate human communities and commit horrendous acts of sabotage. It was a virtual species war for the control of the surface of the planet. Some of the infiltrators were exposed however using a certain “test”. It was found that it was impossible for the reptilian tongue to pronounce the word “kin-in-i-gin”, however in spite of all the infiltrators who had been tracked down and destroyed, the war was still going badly for the “Nordics” in this ancient Gobi kingdom.

As a last-ditch effort, the “Nordics” developed a super-weapon, possibly akin to a cobalt warhead, and launched or dropped it at/on Antarctica. The explosion was so great that it literally shook the planet, causing the earth to begin to wobble on its axis, and when the poles had shifted and stabilized the Antarctic had nearly overnight become the new southern pole, a frozen wasteland, and in turn the Gobi kingdom began turning into a barren desert.

There were still many other reptilian colonies which had survived in other parts of the world, however these mostly escaped into vast underground cavern systems, the entrances to which were carefully concealed in order to keep their human nemesis from finding them, although we might imagine that those who may have actually stumbled across these entrances rarely returned to tell the tale.

One such underground system may have been the caverns of “Patalas” which according to Hindu tradition is a seven-leveled cavern realm stretching generally from Benares India to Lake Manosarowar Tibet, where some locals have allegedly encountered the cunning and cruel underground-dwelling reptilian “Nagas” and have seen their aerial ships entering and leaving the mountainous cliffs. The “Nordics” also moved much of their civilization underground, into the “Agharti” cavern networks, and from time to time AS both sides spread their influence through the cracks and crevices of the earth, deadly clashes between the humans and the reptiloids broke out… in other cases human sorcerers greedy for personal gain would sell out their own kind and begin collaborating with the serpent race.

Such a case was described by Robert E. Dickhoff in his book “AGHARTA”, concerning one particular Tibetan monk who led 400 warrior-monks down into the caverns to do battle with a collaborating “serpent” cult composed of humans and reptilians, who they had learned were causing all manner of chaos and destruction in the surface realm by projecting dark energies towards the minds of those on the surface through the use of black witchcraft and sorcery.

This underground cult used the word “Agartha” rather than “Agharti” as a code-word to indicate just which human “channels” belonged to them. Anyway, this is about where Maurice Doreal’s account leaves off, however we “might” conclude, by attempting to find the common denominators between other similar stories, more or less the following…

Both species developed aerial and space technologies, possibly utilizing antediluvian technologies found abandoned in the depths of the planet, that would eventually carry their species-war to the Moon and to Mars [explaining the reputed “signs” of ancient conflicts on both of those “planets” — note: many consider the earth & moon to actually be a double-planet]. Ultimately once hyperspace travel was refined, they would take their war to the stars.

There are some who claim that it took the U.S.A. only approximately 40 years to go from Kitty Hawk to manipulating hyperspace [Philadelphia experiment], although the early experiments with hyperspace were of course very unstable, dangerous and even deadly. Anyway, once hyperspace travel was accomplished the ancients might have been able to colonize a good section of the galaxy within only a few centuries.

Could this explain the claims made by some contactees of interstellar wars that have raged between the Nordic “Lyrans” and the Reptiloid “Dracos”? The Vega Lyrans are now reportedly allied with other human colonial worlds such as those in Zenatae Andromeda, Tau Ceti and Procyon whereas the Alpha Dracos have apparently extended their empire to Epsilon Bootes, Rigel Orion, and Zeta II Reticuli. A third “intermediary” group — wherein both humanoid and reptiloid and other genetically-engineered species reportedly engage in conflicts and/or collaborations due to involvement with a common non-exclusive collective or group-mind matrix called the “Ashtar” or “Astarte” network — is centered in Sirius-B and in turn in Arcturus, Aldebaran, and Altair.

But for some reason planet earth is considered by all sides to be the KEY to the whole conflict, which is why ALL SIDES are taking a direct interest in events here. What does our planet possess that the “aliens” desire? Well, a few possibilities may include: ancient underground repositories; the “root” genetic sources from which many of the galactic civilizations were born; rare minerals, chemicals, and water in abundance; a remarkably unique electromagnetic grid which is very conducive to the establishment or programming of dimensional-time-star gates; a rare meta-gene factor in humans which many alien groups desire to integrate/assimilate into their own sub-species; and an INCREDIBLE VARIETY of genetic, animal, and vegetable life forms. And the fact it, planet earth [the “divine tear”] is an extremely attractive-appearing “prize” to look at from both without and within.

This is what many of the entities interacting with planet earth desire. There are many contactees who also refer to “Galactica” type scenarios of stellar civilizations undergoing some type of crisis which moves them to engage in a quest for the legendary home world from which their most distant ancestors came, and their search has led to… “mother earth”. Still other contactees state that the entire galactic federation worlds can be traced back to an ancient alliance between the Sol-Vega systems… some suggesting that life was planet on earth from Vega, whereas others believe it was the other way around… and apparently the Dracos are one of those. Aside from any territorial “paternal” instinct on the part of the “Draconians” to re-conquer their “home planet” [earth], some of the worst reptilian sub-species have an even more sinister motive. These are the vampirial types, who actually seek to feed off of human emotional energies and life force/essence in order to acquire the energy that they apparently need not only to infiltrate our world but also our dimension. Having genetically engineered themselves along more “warrior instinct” lines, what little connection they might have had to a “spiritual” side has been all but eliminated, and they are motivated only by the predatory instinct of their collective which apparently knows only one agenda: conquer, assimilate, consume! All this has been confirmed by many abductees, especially in more recent years.

There is one reptilian “world” that has however been identified as being more-or-less friendly towards humans… and that is a FEMALE-DOMINATED society in Capella which has recently broken free of the Greys and their male-dominated Draco masters. Big wonder, since female “reptilians” would probably be more in touch with their emotional/spiritual nature than would the male-dominated types.

“Praise the LORD from the earth, ye dragons, and all deeps.” – PSALMS 148:7

As a result of the space-time-dimension travel however, or simply as a result of being fully integrated by the indwelling astral entity, many of the reptilian alien types are no longer exactly “in phase” with our linear third dimensional reality, and for this reason these “repti-poltergiests” as I call them are using HUMANS in a parasite-host capacity, attempting to assimilate humans genetically [hybrids], psychically [implants], and even bioplasmically [not ALL of the “blood” that is drawn out of partial or permanent abductees is used for “experiments”… I’ll just leave it at that], in order to regain access to our dimension. Some claim that the Crowleyan rituals and Montauk projects have been very useful to them in the area of tearing holes in the fabric of space-time that separates our dimension from theirs.

And since these types of entities feed off of the collective darkness of humanity, the only real way to defeat them is to first defeat the “enemy within”. Try whatever method of resistance you will, but I will tell you what has worked for me. Like St. George the Dragonslayer of old, I have taken up the sword, the shield, and the altar of the “cross”. This symbol of the marriage/union of the Creator’s perfect JUSTICE with the Creator’s perfect MERCY is, I have learned, a weapon that the forces of darkness can NEVER overcome, and the ONE weapon that WILL defeat them in the end…

{continued…}

Many so-called UFO “abductees”, especially in recent decades, have described encounters with remarkably similar types of entities, some of the three most prominent being the “Greys”, the “Reptiloids”, and the “Nordics”. As in the case of abductee Ted Rice and additional incidents related by the late Karla Turner and others, at times all three of these types of entities are seen collaborating together. In other cases, the reptilian entities have been seen masquerading as “Nordics” by using some type of projected hypnotic or holographic field, apparently in an effort to deceive abductees and gain their compliance.

This is not to say that ALL Nordic or human type “extraterrestrials” are in fact reptilians involved in some type of fifth column “THEY LIVE” {the movie} agenda against humanity. I believe that there ARE benevolent human beings on other worlds, the clincher however being that many of these will NOT “interfere” in our affairs, so as a result most of the current-day encounters involve alien entities that DO interfere!

The Greys, perhaps the most common entity-type encountered, have been described as having a reptiloid, amphiboid or even saurian genetic base complete with scaly skin, webbed claw-like fingers, and even reptilian eyes with vertically-slit pupils that have been seen by some abductees deep within the cybernetic opaque “big black slanted eyes” that seem in many cases to be some type of biomechanical covering and are one of the major calling cards of this type of alien entity. These “Grey” aliens of grey-grey, grey-white, and grey-green appearance have not only integrated cybernetic components but also insectilian and even vegetable type DNA in an apparent effort to genetically engineer or “upgrade” their “race” along specific agenda lines… and this also includes the assimilation of human DNA as evidenced by the so-called “hybrid” programs.

So, then, where do these guys come from?

In my book “SECRETS OF THE MOJAVE”, I describe one particular underground facility from whence many of the joint alien/military abductions, animal mutilations, and biogenetic projects are reportedly being carried out. This volume is soon to be published in hard copy form by http://www.umind.com/ …

Anyway, numerous people have described the activities taking place within this underground facility beneath the Archuleta mesa, many of their stories appear in the DULCE BOOK at http://www.eagle-net.org/dulce/

This mesa lies just north of the small town of Dulce, New Mexico within the Jicarilla Apache reservation in north-western New Mexico. One of these sources was a man by the name of Thomas Edwin Castello, who claimed that he worked in this joint NSA/Alien facility as a director of security. Others claim that the core of the NSA is no longer “human” but is actually controlled by a secret organization of human-alien hybrids known as the “Black Monks”, who are the REAL motivators behind the New World Order movement.

Castello reported that the Dows [Greys], the Dracos [Reptiloids], and the Ciakars [akin to the “Mothmen” described in John A. Keel’s book of the same name — yet in this case possessing white or beige colored scaly “skin”] all collaborate together within the lower levels of this underground system which stretches between Dulce New Mexico and Los Alamos some 90 miles to the south-east. The chain of command seems to be the Ciakars -> the Reptiloids -> the Greys -> and whatever humans/hybrids/NWO Inc., puppets might be under their control.

What is more remarkable however is the statement made by one of the reptiloids TO Thomas Castello that the reptilians consider the surface of planet earth to be their ORIGINAL HOME, before they were expelled from it following an ancient conflict with our distant ancestors… many of their kind having escaped into underground systems, to other worlds, and even to other dimensions [the fifth dimension is most often identified] of this planet.

Aside from the ancient legends such as that of the cavern dwelling reptilian “Nagas” of Hindu tradition, the Mayan serpent-god Quetzalcoatl, the Babylonian tales of “Oannes” – the amphibious humanoid from the sea, AND the Edenic account of the “serpent” race described in Genesis chapter 3 [my personal favorite]… are there any OTHER hints that reptilian humanoids might have occupied the surface of the earth in prehistoric times?

I have heard vague “legends” of ancient wars between humans and “other” creatures “of a different blood” that are whispered among the native peoples of South America, Australia, and Africa to name just a few, but I wanted to track down something more specific, so I did some investigations and — aside from reports and even photos of human footprints found fossilized INSIDE of dinosaurian prints, suggesting a common existence — I discovered some interesting biological facts concerning “reptilians”. It seems that biologists agree that snakes ultimately mutated from lizards, and lizards from the larger “thunder lizards” or dinosaurs of ancient times. And what was the earliest dinosaur discovered? Well the two contenders are the Eoraptor [which gave rise to the very cunning and dexterous Veloci-raptors as depicted in the JURASSIC PARK movies] and a similar saurian bi-ped which walked upright like a man, about the size of a human being, and with hands that were ideal for grabbing and ripping flesh, the herrerasaurus:

Both were meat-eaters, however there are enough differences and similarities between Eoraptor and Herrerasaurus to suggest that they had a common ancestor a “few branches down” the saurian tree. I recall one abductee, a woman, who had stated that during an abduction experience during which she found herself in an underground joint military-alien facility, she encountered a very menacing looking “alien” which reminded her of a somewhat humanoid version of a VELOCIRAPTOR! Also, several abductees have encountered reptilian-humanoid “aliens” which had very evident TAIL-LIKE appendages. “CLICK”, the correlation counters started going off in my head!

Either someone somewhere had developed their own “Jurassic Park” humanoids, or these creatures never really became extinct, but just went in the most literal sense, “underground”. I recall something I read in “VENOMOUS REPTILES” by Sherman A. Minton Jr., [in which he describes the Hindu legends of the reptilian-humanoid cavern dwelling “Nagas”] who stated that MOST reptiles with well developed limbs live underground.

Let us just for a moment take the Edenic drama at face value: The leaders of the three sentient creations… angelic [Lucifer], human [Adam/Eve], and beast [the Serpent, which was described as the most SUBTIL or CUNNING by far of ALL of the “beasts of the field”], all taking part in a conspiracy centered around the “Big Lie” that they could exist independently from their Creator — the SOURCE of the very spiritual essence of LIFE! Ironically, this drama unfolded at a “tree” [the tree of “knowledge” or literally in the original Hebrew language the tree of “da’ath”, which means “cunning”, which implies knowledge corrupted]. Now this tree, as all tree do, utterly depended on the SUN for its life, HOWEVER a tree could never hope to BECOME EQUAL TO or exist INDEPENDENT FROM the life-giving rays of the Sun, nor from the hydrodynamic cycle which the sun makes possible. True, a tree is illuminated by, and REFLECTS the light of, the Sun. In Lucifer’s case however his mistake was in giving HIMSELF all the credit for the LIGHT of the Creator which REFLECTED THROUGH his being, whereby he received his name, “Lucifer” [I use the term “he” for convenience only when in reality Almighty God and the angels are NOT limited to material DNA “gene-der”, but are rather androgynous beings of spirit].

So imagine this creature, refusing in his insatiable and egotistical self-conceit to humble himself before an Almighty Creator and seek forgiveness, but rather he/it instead tries to save face by enticing the rest of creation into joining in the rebellion. Of course, being a creature of darkness — once dis-connecting himself/itself from the LIGHT/LIFE of the Creator — Satan [“the adversary”, formerly “Lucifer”] would use DECEPTION to try and down-play the importance of the Creator and thus deceive others into believing that he himself had almighty power and thus deserved to rule the universe. And in fact Lucifer DID acquire great power when other angels joined him, but only the type of power that a black hole might acquire by devouring everything around it, in this case Lucifer/Satan like a spiritual black hole began to assimilate, consume, absorb, and integrate the consciousness and energy of all those who gave their WILL over to him. We should realize that the more a black hole devours, the more insatiable its appetite becomes. Could Lucifer/Satan Himself be in one sense THE “bottomless pit”, consuming all life and creation and goodness and light that he possible can in his twisted “revenge” towards a JUST yet MERCIFUL Creator?

There are those who say that darkness and light must live in BALANCE with each other, that there really is no good or evil but just “experience”. I would say to such people that they should add some intelligence to such mindless platitudes of “unconditional love”. If you are “unconditionally loving” a murderer as he rapes and mutilates your daughter without making any effort to protect your own child then you are HATING your child and all those children that will be destroyed by such a creature in the future. Should we balance health with terminal cancer? Or balance out peace with thermonuclear annihilation?

The universe was created, using one analogy, as a machine which was intended to work in perfect harmony… however in giving his creatures free agency the Creator knew that he was also giving us personality and soul, yet with the risk that we might CHOOSE to cause destruction to the “machine”. A blood cell for instance was designed to draw LIFE from the HEART and to SHARE that life with the rest of the body, intuitively knowing that in keeping the body alive it is keeping itself alive. The cancer cell on the other hand thinks only of feeding itself by stealing the life-essence from neighboring cells and thus dying more and more with each act of destruction, for life can only come from the Creator, but when one starts serving themselves rather than the WHOLE, they cut themselves off from the Source of all LIFE, which can only give the essence of life to those who are willing to become channels or vessels of that Life. If a spring becomes a sink hole, taking water instead of giving it, it merely becomes a dry, dead hole in the ground. So judge for yourself whether it is “EVIL” to embrace darkness and have your very soul/identity/will/personality consumed by, should we say, the insatiable “Luciferian Hive”.

This is the nature of Satan [formerly Lucifer], who is the ultimate emotional/psychic/bioplasmic “vampire”… having “consumed” his angelic followers, turning them into energy vampires as well… stealing the essence of life or the life force secondhand from everyone they can rather than go right to the source, even in light of the “alter” of Calvary where the Creator’s perfect Justice with perfect Mercy joined and thus opening the way back to the Creator’s heart, for Calvary IS the very “heart” of the universe for those who are willing to received the “divine blood transfusion”, but ONLY once they have acknowledged their NEED.

As for Satan however, his vampirial nature and that of the dark spirits which he had assimilated went to work in the realm of Eden to search for yet another “host” that the Luciferian hive could, parasite-like, attach itself to. The “serpent” was the ideal candidate. The serpent was, according to the book of Genesis, originally an upright-standing being with a semblance of free agency and sentience. IF this were not the case then the Creator would not have “judged” this “beast”, much less cursed it to go about upon it’s belly… this curse has been suffered by MANY of the reptilian sub-species, however there are apparently some of the more “alien” branches which have escaped this particular judgment “for a time”… but this does not discredit God since there are many “delayed prophecies” in the scriptures… including the prophecy of the Lion and the Lamb making peace with each other, which may not be realized until well into the Millennium. Human-reptilian genetic “hybrids” on the other hand, supposing they possess a soul-chakra matrix, MIGHT escape this particular judgment… could this be one of the main reasons behind the so-called “hybrid” projects!?

So then, how did Lucifer/Satan gain the serpents’ compliance? Perhaps he/it began to use deception on this king of the animal realm as he/it had done with the fallen angels? For instance: “I know how you feel, in that Jehovah gave Adam a superior position of dominion than you. You deserve better than that. Allow me and my angels to indwell you and your seed and we will give you supernatural powers over man and nature, but first we must destroy Adam’s connection with his God from which his dominion-power comes. We will use his mate in order to do so, and Adam who will not be deceived like his mate will be, shall nevertheless reject his God and do as we desire for fear of losing the love of his mate!” These may not be the exact words used to gain the serpent’s cooperation, however it was probably something very similar. So then, once Adam lost his supernatural dominion and innocence, his connection with his Creator having been severed by the dark cloud of GUILT which ADAM had allowed himself to create — the divine dominion-flow having been severed at the human level — nature began to turn WILD, harmony turned to chaos, love turned to selfishness, and the spirit of the world became a slave to the material… everything went out of balance, vegetation began to decay, animals began to turn hungry and to turn on each other in predatory self-preservation. A “virus” had entered the paradisical “hologram” that the Creator had programmed. However rather than FORCE humanity to do His will and thus fill the universe with soulless robots, the Creator allowed his creatures to CHOOSE and DETERMINE their own destiny.

They would have the power to choose heaven or hell on earth, but the Creator knew the weakness and pull of the flesh and therefore would provide a way out of the endless cycle of mutual abuse for those who were WILLING. But the damage was done. Lucifer/Satan was ecstatic! He had tricked Adam into capitulating his dominion over the planet if not the creation. Lucifer was now the “god of this world”, Adam essentially having squandered his birthright to the planet over to the deceiver, the prince of darkness. That is, until God extended His Creative “Word” or “Logos” into the material world, desiring not only to become a perfect human in order to know on an experiential level what it was like to be human, but also to make the sacrifice necessary to re-connect or engraft the dying human “branches” back into the VINE which alone could renew them spirit, soul, and body. In so doing the “Logos”, the “Christ”, bought-back the “title deed” to planet earth for all those who were willing to enforce this title by active faith over the enemy “without”, BY FIRST conquering the enemy “within”.

Since the humans were composed both of spirit AND earth-dust, humans would become the flood-gates who could either choose to open the endless heavenly reservoirs of “living water” out into the earth [straight from the side of Christ as they accessed the “timeless” grace of the final Passover Lamb] OR to quench the spirit of life and allow the world to continue to die like a spiritual desert-planet void of life-giving waters. The renewed spirit of humankind would take dominion over the material forces of chaos within themselves and in turn without, OR they would allow the forces of death, darkness, and destruction to continue as they had done since Edenic times. However, back to Eden, once the evil-one was in residence within the mind and body of the “serpent”, the weak will of this beast was quickly overcome.

The serpent had offered itself and ALSO its “seed” to the Luciferians, and they were intent on taking full advantage of this and in not giving up ANY ground. It is not too hard to imagine that the serpent may have acquired supernatural powers over humanity and nature, yet at the horrible price of losing all semblance of individuality and free will and identity over to the “Luciferian Hive”. The reptilian or serpent race was highly mutable and adaptable. This had nothing to do with the “theory” of ascending evolution but everything to do with the FACT of lateral mutation. Or rather, not the CREATION of the genetic codes but rather the RE-PROGRAMMING of already existent genetic codes. We know for a fact that viruses for instance can mutate and re-program themselves in order to adapt to different environments. Survival of the fittest, environmental adaptation, and mutation do not violate the 2nd Law of Thermodynamics as does the “theory” of ascending evolution, so they should NOT be confused with Darwinism any more than a computer “programmer” should be confused with a computer “program” [or should I say computer “virus”?]

Anyway, imagine for a moment that the Luciferians began to experiment with “their” saurian bodies. If we accept the possibility that the Luciferians were fully intent on maintaining their hold upon these serpentine or saurian creatures, then could this in part explain the mass-extinction of MOST of the saurians as being the judgment of a just Creator? Also, since many “dating techniques” base the age of the stratum on the objects found within, and also the age of the artifacts on the type of stratum in which they lie, then we are dealing with a catch-22 type of dating system wherein ANY theoretical date could be applied. And usually the stratum are aged based on the assumption that they took millions or billions of years to accumulate, rather than on the possibility that a global deluge and cataclysm might have accounted for many of the layered deposits and their artifacts… which would open up the possibility of humans AND saurians having existed contemporaneously with each other before the deluge.

Scientists consider alligators, crocodiles, Iquanas and Kimodo dragons to be relative descendants of the earlier saurians. However these “saurians” survived, and if this is the case is it possible that the more humanoid amphibeo-reptiloids who walked upright might have survived underground or in the sea… as with the possible existence of the Loch Ness plesiosaur for example?

Interestingly enough, the British satanist Aliester Crowley claimed to be in psychic contact with the “beast” of Loch Ness, which he believed to be a “channel” for demonic energies which literally used the mind of “the beast” to communicate their will to this dark sorcerer whose mansion, the “Boleskin House”, sat upon the shores of the loch overlooking its murky depths. Others have also spoken of the bizarre paranormal and UFO type activity which surrounds this mysterious Scottish lake.

So let us suppose then that the Luciferians — not just possessing but actually INCARNATING these physical creatures having almost entirely taken over what little WILL they possessed — began to experiment even more with “their” saurian/reptilian bodies, totally infiltrating the minds and very cells of these “thunder lizards”, to such a great extent or degree that the two essentially became so integrated as to become indistinguishable [as suggested in Revelation chapter 12, regarding the war in heaven between Michael – the designated LEADER of the ultimate warriors of spirit, and “the Dragon” or “the Serpent” – the self-proclaimed DICTATOR of the ultimate warriors of flesh], conducting experiments by re-arranging the reptilian molecular structure and DNA over time and cross-breeding the most agile, intelligent, and most “humanoid” reptilian sub-species with each other [some of which actually possessed “semi opposable” thumbs], until finally they were able to “mold” a reptilian form that could develop crude tools which became ever more sophisticated and refined… a mutation through which the Luciferians could exercise their vast, although corrupted, knowledge of the cosmic forces. Or rather, a sub-race through which the Luciferian “hive” could construct the occult-technology necessary to once again break out of the confines of planet earth and take their battle back to the stars, to the “heavens” themselves, thanks also in part to all of the humans who were willing to offer their assistance and ENERGIES to these reptiloids in exchange for “promises” of temporal power, wealth, or carnal pleasures!

Certainly these repti-poltergiests could NOT have been able to break free once again from the confines of this planet without “our” help. Again, refer to Revelation chapter 12. So rather than MANKIND on earth traveling between the stars, sending our a steady stream of colonists and thus relieving the pressures on population, pollution, energy, and the environment… we have allowed the “serpent” to steal our birthright and become our superiors when instead it should have been the other way around! True, there may have been pockets of humanity who had managed to break free and develop hyperspace technology in order to populate various colonial worlds, however so long as the military-industrial complexes of this planet keep selling our birthright to “the serpent” in exchange for the forbidden fruit of “occult-technology” such as genetic engineering, antigravity, and mind control “sciences” which are being used by this “cult of the serpent” to “play god” over us… the “serpent race” will merely continue to do what it has always done with the “human cattle” on this planet, which is to continue to FEED ON US like emotional, psychic and bioplasmic vampires and work to destroy our spiritual life and thus individuality until we are assimilated into their hive via psionic implants just as they have done with many other humans beyond this world, many within the underground military-industrial networks, and with many of the “abductees” of recent years. And not only psychic assimilation, but also supernatural possession [by repoltergiest parasites] and also genetic assimilation as well…

What if these “wer-dracs”, “repti-poltergiests”, “demon-aliens”, or whatever one might wish to call these serpentine sorcerers, had became adept over time at superficial molecular shape shifting as the indwelling “poltergiest” or “astral parasite” literally absorbed, consumed, devoured, or assimilated the reptilian “host” from the inside out? What if in addition to this they were able to project some type of hypnotic or possibly laser-type holographic field around themselves so as to be able to intermingle with humans, undetected for what they really were?

Enter Maurice Doreal…

Doreal was a metaphysicist who ran an organization called the Brotherhood of the White Temple in Sedalia, Colorado. He sold small booklets and pamphlets, many of them about the “inner earth” based on what he had learned from his contacts. Doreal claimed that following a lecture of his in California he was approached by two blond-haired and blue-eyed men who offered to give him a tour of an underground city below Mt. Shasta in northern California. Of course Doreal jumped at this chance of a lifetime, although one might expect him to have been somewhat sceptical at first.

Others have referred to this city below Mt. Shasta as Telos [actually “Telos” is a Greek word meaning “uttermost – purpose”], which is said to be located approximately one mile below ground level, a multi-leveled city built within a vast cavern some 5 miles wide and 20 miles long, and combining both ancient and modern architectural styles which gives the place a “timeless” atmosphere. The main residents are said to be descended from the “Quetzals” and the “Naga-Mayas”, apparently having descent from certain of the ancient Meso-American tribes. Or rather, Telos WAS reportedly inhabited by such until the early 1990’s when a large percentage of its populace were “shuttled” to other more stable underground areas, for instance Telos’ sister-city “Posiedos” in the Mato Grosso region of Brazil, in anticipation of the “earth changes” to come, during which the entire cascade range is expected to explode simultaneously, accompanied by massive earthquakes stretching from the California coast to the Rockies… an area which lies over the widest and most unstable section of the Pacific ring of fire.

Telos by the way is said to be the western branch of the “Agharti/Shambhala the Lesser” underground kingdom of central Asia. All is not well there however, since it has been said that the Washington D.C. and Telos governments have been involved in secret treaties since the administration of Grover Cleveland, and the Washington-Telos alliance in turn established treaties with the “grey” aliens who approached them with their sob-stories of being a dying race fleeing their nemesis the “Draconians”, and petitioning access to human genetic materials in order to upgrade their decaying DNA. As they say, the road to hell is paved with good intentions. It so happened that it was learned during the “Dulce” and “Groom” wars of 1979-1985 that the Greys were actually subservient to the Draconians, and had used their trojan horse treaties with the Washington AND Telosian governments to take over the “joint interaction” military bases AND even Telosian sub-colonies once their Draco overlords had given the go-ahead.

Not only that, but they also learned from others extraterrestrial sources that this game of manipulation and conquest had been played-out by the Dracos and Greys in various other forms in their efforts to infiltrate-invade several other worlds in this sector of the galaxy. And just as in the case of those other worlds, the aliens were able to find willing human allies within both the surface and subsurface nations who were willing to sell out their own kind for “promises” of personal material gain. The irony was that most of these collaborators payed a horrible price once their usefulness had expired, many of them being “replaced” and their “originals” sent to “the vats”. Poetic justice you might say. There is apparently no honor among thieves!

Anyway, ah yes, Maurice Doreal! Could he have found the “master key” to explain the singular part that our planet earth has played in galactic history!? I believe it is very possible. During one of his visits, Doreal was taken to an ancient records repository beneath the Himalayas, where he viewed crystal-holographic recordings which revealed the forgotten history of our planet…

According to Doreal, the true ANCESTORS of the ancient Scandinavians and apparently also the Aryans who invaded the India sub-continent thousands of years ago [bringing with them their hi-tech knowledge of the “vimina” flying craft, nuclear energy, etc.] lived in a sub tropical kingdom which now lies buried beneath the dunes and tons of sand of the Gobi desert. In alliance with other humans of great stature [10-12 feet tall], the “Nepheli”, they developed quite a sophisticated and complex technological society. However their way of life was being constantly challenged and threatened by a race of reptilian shape-shifters based in Antarctica, which was also at the time a sub tropical region.

These “chameleons” would infiltrate human communities and commit horrendous acts of sabotage. It was a virtual species war for the control of the surface of the planet. Some of the infiltrators were exposed however using a certain “test”. It was found that it was impossible for the reptilian tongue to pronounce the word “kin-in-i-gin”, however in spite of all the infiltrators who had been tracked down and destroyed, the war was still going badly for the “Nordics” in this ancient Gobi kingdom.

As a last-ditch effort, the “Nordics” developed a super-weapon, possibly akin to a cobalt warhead, and launched or dropped it at/on Antarctica. The explosion was so great that it literally shook the planet, causing the earth to begin to wobble on its axis, and when the poles had shifted and stabilized the Antarctic had nearly overnight become the new southern pole, a frozen wasteland, and in turn the Gobi kingdom began turning into a barren desert.

There were still many other reptilian colonies which had survived in other parts of the world, however these mostly escaped into vast underground cavern systems, the entrances to which were carefully concealed in order to keep their human nemesis from finding them, although we might imagine that those who may have actually stumbled across these entranc

CASE FILE #30
From: THE DULCE BOOK, CHAPTER 30:
“Revelations from the Leading Edge”
— which include the research and writings of John Grace [aka Val Valerian] in regards to reptilian life forms…

* Researchers will recall that the disk that crashed in 1947 at Roswell, New Mexico had several reptilian species on board, as well as the body parts and clothing of several Army-Air Force officers…

PRIMARY PHYSICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE GRAYS:

The larger Grays apparently have some vestigial reproductive capability, and some of the hybrid species that have been cross-bred with the [taller] reptilian species have full reproductive capability. The brain capacity is estimated to be between 2500 and 3500 cc, compared to 1300 cc for the average human. Due to the cloning process, the neural matter is artificially grown brain matter, and the Grays have known technology that enables them to insert memory patterns and consciousness into clones in any manner or pattern that they wish.

The Greys consume nourishment through a process of absorption through their skin. The process, according to abductees who have witnessed it, involved spreading a biological slurry mixture that has been mixed with hydrogen peroxide [which oxygenates the slurry and eliminates bacteria] onto their skin. Waste products are then excreted back through the skin. Many abductees have noted that the Greys have a distinct series of odors…
The larger Greys have a more pronounced nose… According to some government sources, these extraterrestrial biological entities called themselves the EBAN.

It is with the larger Grays that elements of the government made a series of diplomatic agreements in the 1950’s, 60’s and 70’s…

MORE ON THE GREYS:

The Greys are involved in the stockpiling of humans [including children] for use as a food source for the Reptilian species [and as a lesser food source for themselves?]…
PHYSIOLOGICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF SOME GREY-REPTILIAN SPECIES —
AUTOPSIED BY UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT:

[Alien Life Form]: Term used by the government to describe the Greys in terms of being a malevolent life form. The deal with the Greys is that their field around their body is different to ours to the point where merging of the fields ends up creating physical symptoms [the “body terror” mentioned by people like Whitley Strieber]. The field around them is in direct opposition to ours. It is an ANTI-LIFE field, as these specific species are on a devolutionary spiral.

They are akin to soldiers of fortune, and ‘offer’ their advanced technology in trade for things they require. They are experts at manipulation of both the human body [through manipulation of the fields] and the human mind. They require blood and other biological fluids to survive. They abduct humans and animals in order to acquire these fluids. They implant small devices near the brain which potentially gives them total control and monitoring capability. These devices are very difficult to detect. The analysis of the devices by technical staff has produced a description that involves use of crystalline technology combined with molecular circuitry and these ride on the resonant emissions of the brain and the various fields of the human. Information is entrained on the brain waves. It appears that all attempts to remove the implants [1972] have resulted in the death of the human…

(This is usually due in part to the fact that the implants are attached to major nerve centers, and once attached the nerve tissues grow in and around the implant essentially making the implant a PART of the nervous system. When relatively unsophisticated medical procedures are used in an attempt to remove the implants, major nerve centers are damaged as a result, causing severe injury or even death. – Branton)

Various descriptions of the ALF’s relate the following characteristics:

Between 3 to 3 1/2 feet in height, erect standing biped, small thin build, head larger than humans, absence of auditory lobes [external], absence of body hair, large tear-shaped eyes [slanted approximately 35 degrees] which are opaque black with vertical slit pupils, arms resembling praying mantis [normal attitude] which reach to the knees, long hands with small palm, claw-like fingers [various number of digits — often two short digits and two long, but some species have three or four fingers], tough gray skin which is reptilian in texture, small feet with four small claw-like toes, organs that are similar to human organs but have obviously developed according to a different [mutational] process; a non-functioning digestive system; two separate brains; movement is deliberate, slow and precise; alien subsistence requires that they must have human blood and other biological substances to survive.

(Other indications suggest that originally they did not ‘require’ human blood, but once having used human blood for this purpose they have since acquired a racial ‘addiction’ to this ‘vital’ substance. This goes far beyond just mere physical hunger, since the Grays/Reptiloids tend to feed off the human life-energies resident within human blood plasma, in what may be considered a vampirial type of hunger for human vital fluids. – Branton). In extreme circumstances they can subsist on other [cattle] animal fluids. Food is converted to energy by chlorophyll by a photosynthetic process [this supports results gained from autopsies at 29 Palms underground base where it was seen that their ‘blood’ was greenish and the tissue was black]. Waste products are secreted through the skin. The two separate brains are separated by mid-cranial lateral bone [anterior and posterior brain]. There is no apparent connection between the two. Some autopsies have revealed a crystalline network which is thought to have a function in telepathic [and other] functions which help to maintain the group-consciousness between members of the same species. Functions of group consciousness in this species does have a disadvantage in that decisions in this species come rather slowly as the matter at hand filters through the group awareness to those who must make a decision…

THE GREYS AND THE REPTILIANS [FROM AN ANONYMOUS ABDUCTEE]:

This initial report is concerned with two groups of aliens: Greys and Reptilians. There are several different kinds of both Greys and Reptilians, but for now I will simply refer to them as single groups. Both groups live on this planet or beneath its surface and in space. They have been here for a long time.

The Greys are also ‘working’ for Reptilians, relative to the abductee as an individual and to the human race as a whole. They have been used by the Reptilians as the middlemen, doing the work and exposing themselves to us on behalf of and instead of the Reptilians (although reptilian-based, the ‘saurian’ Grays are less visibly so, which is why they have been chosen to interface with abductees. – Branton). The Greys are consistently referred to as a mercenary force.

Some Reptilians — eat [humans] like we eat chicken. In the United States, there are rumors of great, underground food-storage rooms full of preserved human bodies. Sometimes the rumor has it that the bodies are those of children. I asked the Greys why, if this was true, would it be children? I was told that it is not only children but also adults that Reptilians eat. Children are preferred because they are generally unpoisoned by substances like caffeine, nicotine, alcohol and other things adults are saturated with, as a group.

The Reptilians seem to have little regard for us as living beings. [They think that we are as ugly and repulsive to them as we ever portrayed them to be, and that we, the human race, are “as valuable as weeds.”] However, they do seem to consider some of us valuable property. One gets the feeling they will continue to USE us as they see fit, or, if we ever become a real problem as a group, they would sooner wipe us out than deal with it. They do not fear us, considering themselves far superior to us by all comparisons. They supposedly consider the surface of this planet to be a poisonous, inhospitable environment and ‘allow’ us to live here (as lifestock? – Branton), since they live below the surface and in space. [We and our surface environment function as a physical buffer or living shield around their home underground.].

(Note: Some sources claim that many of the Greys and Reptiloids are moving en-mass to massive underground centers below major human cities for the sole purpose of having a “human shield” in order to protect themselves from earth-penetrating weapons which their ‘enemies’ might decide to use against them. These ‘enemies’ are various human worlds with common genetic ancestry that were colonized from the original Lyran/Solar Federation that has been at war with the Alpha Draconians for ages… i.e. humans from Zenatae Andromeda, Tau Ceti, Procyon, Taygeta Pleiades, Alpha Centauri, Wolf 424, Bernards Star, and other colonial worlds, many of whom — as do the reptilians themselves — make the ‘galactica’ type claim that planet earth was once the ancestral planet of genesis for their ‘ancient astronauts’ – Branton)

Socially and culturally, Greys and humans are VERY different. [They] fear us because they know we are potentially powerful beings. However, they insist that they ‘own’ us: They say they created us (LIE! – Branton) and therefore have the right to do what they will with us. Beyond this original ‘right’ to interfere with us, they say they have additionally earned the right through their control. Because they can control us on an individual and cultural basis both physically and mentally, they say they “own us”.

These attitudes are PROPAGANDA. Their control over us in any capacity is ultimately very frail due to its very nature (depends on us NOT KNOWING that we are being controlled. – Branton). Their control is based on intimidation and advanced technology. As we become more aware, we are harder to control, harder to lie to, harder to confuse. Our technology would definitely be competitive to their theirs if we had access to it. Much of the technology we would need to effectively overcome this situation exists now (within the alien-manipulated military-industrial establishment which is part of the ‘secret’ or ‘corporate’ government technocracy – Branton). It just isn’t made available to the PUBLIC, for economic reasons, as well as “national security.”

The preceding statements about the Greys are based on conversations with them and long observation of them. Impressions about the Reptilians are more general. I have not engaged in conversations with the [taller] Reptilians, though they have sometimes spoken to me. Most of my experience with them does not include direct communication between me and them. Almost all of my consciously recalled memories of Reptilians also include Greys, who usually do the communicating between us. Often the Reptilians seem to be present during abductions as observers only, standing off to the side of the action, just watching… FROM: THE PASTURING AND USE OF SURFACE EARTH HUMANS [BY JASON BISHOP III]:

Most “UFO buffs” think that their efforts will lead to some sensible attention by the ‘Authorities’ to the broad problem that UFOs present. The problem of ‘are they Invaders?’, ‘what do they want here on earth?’, and all those other nagging questions. They come to Earth for things surface people don’t even know about. Earth is on the ancient space trade routes. They come to bases [Cavern City Complexes] and they mine, manufacture, and do some genetic manipulations to form various subservient cross breeds.

THE REPTILIANS: For the most part, we are dealing with another species that is humanoid in shape, but Reptilian in heritage. Their leader elite are the ‘Draco’. They even have special ‘wings’, which are flaps of skin, supported by long ribs. These can be folded back against the body. They are also known as the “Dragon Race” and their symbology usually includes the Winged Serpent. There are elements of their species which do not have wings — the “soldier class” of the species and ‘scientists’.

They are all “cold blooded” and have to have a balanced environment to maintain body temperature. The “soldier class” of the species can bury themselves in the ground and wait long periods of time in order to ambush their enemy. If need be they can survive on one very large meal ever few weeks or even once a year [when hibernating or in suspended animation].

As a species, they are well suited for space travel due to their ability to hibernate.

These reptoids have scales which protect them from moisture loss. They have no sweat glands.

The scales [scutes] are much larger on their backs, making the skin waterproof.

The scales elsewhere on the body are more flexible. They have three fingers with an opposing thumb.

The eyes are catlike and large.

They have twin nostrils at the end of a short stubby muzzle.

They are mostly meateaters.

The mouth is more like a slit [lipless], but they have teeth which are differentiated into incisors, canines, and molars.

They average from 6 to 7 feet in height.

The Reptilian [amphibian] humanoids have been interacting with Earth for ages.

Many contactees and abductees repeatedly describe an insignia of a Flying Serpent on a shoulder patch, a badge, a medallion or a helmet. The Serpent Race lives under the ground.

THE GREYS: The Reptilian species directs the efforts of the worker class, which are about 4 feet tall. These are currently referred to as Greys or EBE’s, and are the largest category likely to be encountered by surface humans.

These beings [the Greys] operate very efficiently in the dark. Their eyes are more sensitive to ultraviolet light. They have the ability to control their heart rate. The normal heart rate for a Grey is above that of a human. The skin seems to have a metallic content and an unusual cobalt pigmentation.

Many have no external sex organs. Some have been bred to have them. (Note: Most reptiloids that have been encountered have been described as having no exterior sex organs, however on a few occasions reptiloids HAVE been described as having external sex organs. In nearly EVERY case that I have heard of where ‘these’ reptiloids were encountered, the abductee was a female human who was forcibly ‘raped’ by the reptilian within an underground base or even within their own homes during the abduction-encounter – Branton)

One variety of Reptilian crossbreed is particularly negative and dangerous. This variety, who work with the Draco, do not ‘eat’ in the same way humans do. These hive-like beings use synthetically produced substances, mixed with blood. Thus slurry is sometimes mixed with Hydrogen Peroxide, which kills the foreign bacteria and viruses. They may also be feeding off the “life essence energy” of the substances. They also seem to ‘feed’ off nuclear energy, and have manipulated humans into developing sources of nuclear power that emit radiation. Nuclear methods involved use of neutrons to create radiation. Methods that use positrons emit no radiation.

The ‘Greys’ [the short, “Big Heads”] are mercenaries. They interface with humans in “Secret Societies” and within the Military/Governmental Complex. An interconnected ‘WEB’ manipulates the surface Earth cultures. COMMAND PROGRESSION: DRACO [Winged Reptilian] –>DRACO [Non-Winged — white, brown, green skinned, etc.] –> Greys –> Humans [collaborators]… ADDITIONAL INFORMATION ABOUT THE GREYS AND REPTILIAN SPECIES AND THEIR GENERAL ACTIVITIES WITH HUMAN BEINGS ON EARTH:

In general, there are three kinds of Greys: The Reticulans, who are about 4.5 feet tall; those from Bellatrix [in the Orion system] that are about 3.5 feet tall; and another species of Orion (Rigelian? – Branton) Greys that range in height from 6 to 9 feet tall…

The planetoid that is entering our solar system at this time [it will be here in the coming years] has been written up in several major newspapers, and it has been determined that it is being intelligently guided and that it emanates a large variety of frequencies within the electromagnetic spectrum [which indicates that it is occupied and has a technical culture].

Through analysis of many cases, it would appear that the tall Greys have one base near the Aleutian Islands. The taller Greys seem to have overall influence over the Reticulans and also over the Bellatrix (in Orion, where reptilian-insectoid genetic hybrid ‘mercenaries’ reside according to some sources – Branton) species. The influence over humans seems to center around implantation of human political figures and those in control of planetary power groups.

You will recall that ‘mutilations’ generally result in all of the blood being withdrawn from the body. This has been the case whether the subject is an ‘animal’ or a human. The blood and other fluids are then generally transferred to holding containers, or vats, [along with] other body parts. There are many many reports of humans in various situations and scenarios having come in contact with aliens, or have been in caves or caverns with aliens, and having seen canisters or vats in which animal [or human] parts were floating, and in which a purple-red fluid was present as a substance in which to suspend all the [organic] materials.

There was one case where a woman and her two children were abducted by the entities from BELLATRIX — the entities referred to as ‘SM’s’ (“Snake Men”? – Branton) in THE CASE FOR THE UFO, by M. K. Jessup and annotated by Carlos Allende and ‘friends’ — and she would not cooperate with them when they had her on board their ship. Their reply to this lack of cooperation was very direct — they killed both of her children. She managed to run down a hallway and went into a room where she saw a vat full of red liquid and body parts of humans and animals. She saw another vat of the same type in which the liquid was being agitated, and as she looked into the vat she could see Greys bobbing up and down, almost swimming, absorbing the nutrients through their skin.

There is also the use of H2O2 [water molecules with an extra oxygen atom added] in the vats in order to aid in preserving the fluid from rapid degeneration. These entities have been abducting humans for many centuries — these entities view Earth as a big farm, and have been essentially raising and harvesting humans and apparently abduct humans to take them back to their home planet to raise there in a kind of human husbandry [or livestock] scenario.

There are indications that the ritual of the Eucharist is a reflection of earlier rituals where aliens were eating off the bodies of humans or feeding off their energies. The phrase “food of the gods” takes on new meaning when these factors are understood. The true “nectar of the gods” which the aliens involved seem to prize most is a substance that is taken from freshly killed humans. This substance is generated at the moment of death by the strong surge of adrenaline. This surge of adrenaline through the body accumulates at the base of the brain [the brain stem] and some aliens thrive on this substance as though it were some kind of ultimate drug for their particular species. This substance is most potent in HUMAN CHILDREN.

In the Draco system there are other types of entities which have visited the Earth in the past. These entities were described by John Keel in his book THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES, released in the 1970’s. The Draco are about 8 feet tall and have winged appendages coming out of their shoulders, dark scaly skin, and have glowing red eyes. They have the ability to fly and usually operate at night.

These entities, as well as the elite of the other Reptilian species [that also have winged appendages] were the source for some of the legends of the past relating to gargoyles and Valkyries. It is also apparent that some of the qualities ascribed to vampires have also been taken from these creatures. Interjection: These ‘elite’ reptilians have gone by many names: Gargoyles, Mothmen, Birdmen, Winged Draco, Winged Serpents, Ciakars, etc.

One such creature that had literally tortured one female abductee — who was taken to a multi-leveled underground system below camp Hero at Montauk Point, Long Island — was described as follows. I will provide only the description of the creature itself, an alien that she encountered inside the base which is said to be maintained by European and American ‘Nazis’ working under the Bavarian Thule Society. However I will not release any personal details about this woman in honor of her wishes to keep the overall details of the abduction confidential:

“… What I see is a creature about 6-7 ft tall…his ears are large and pointed at the top. His eyes are bright yellow-gold and seem to glow. He has pointy teeth and a large wrinkle on his forehead and he has a TAIL! He’s coming towards me…I have never been so scared in my life. He comes to the foot of the table.

He pulls off my shorts and bathing suit bottom…he pushes my legs open and pulls me down towards him. His face is so close to mine…I want to scream, but it’s only in my head. I hear a raspy sound coming from him. He puts something inside me and I feel like I’m being ripped apart. He likes to see how terrified I am… it gives him a lot of pleasure. It hurts so much…I have to get away in my head to someplace safe… I go…”

More details on the ‘Montauk’ reptilian:

“Frame: very tall…closer to 7′ than 6’… well-proportioned…except shoulders were very broad in comparison to waist…well-muscled torso and legs…I see some kind of appendage that reminds me of ‘wings’ protruding from behind the shoulders…there is what seems to be a ‘tail’ extending from the back…the diameter of the tail would approximate 3”-5″…I do not see his feet…and cannot recall a penis…I have a feeling that my mind is not allowing me to see this because of the trauma associated with it.

“Skin/Textures: the color of the skin is a gray-green…dark…somewhat ‘oily’ but with the feeling of ‘scales’….the odor he emits is putrid…he is not wearing any clothing, but there is something on his chest that reminds me of ‘armor’ but it seems to be a natural protection and not a material addition.

“Face and Head: the size of the head is in proportion to the body…there is no hair…there is a large ridge or flap of skin on the forehead just above the eyes, extending across the brow…the eyes are yellow-gold and ‘glow’…slightly almond-shaped with the pupils vertical slits…the nose and mouth protrude slightly giving the appearance of “snout-like”…the teeth are pointy…the ears are over-sized in proportion to the head and the tips extend above the head and come to a point.”

CASE FILE #31
From: Todd Jumper, co-founder of Eaglenet

~ It was the Thanksgiving of 1992, my grandmother and uncle had come up for Thanksgiving dinner and to spend the day with us. During the day my grandmother started talking to me about aliens for some reason and I started telling her of the things I had seen when I was little.

~ Then that night I remember being awaken by a noise, I first noticed that my computer monitor was reflecting a bright green light and then my whole room was filled with a bright green light. My first thought was, ‘Oh no, they’re back!’ Then I again was paralyzed as it had happened to me when I was twelve. I was looking out my bedroom window and I stared face to face with a gray alien. There were two more behind him. I tried to yell but again my jaw was tight and my tongue was stiff. It just looked at me with those scary big black eyes liked it looked into my soul, I felt evil and fear, I am surprised I did not release my bowels! Then the light consumed me and I was drawn out of my bed into the light. While this was happening I was praying in my head and all of a sudden I was walking down the street in front of my house with an angel.

~ This angel was a magnificent looking man. He was about seven feet tall and the bright white light around him was as pure as freshly fallen snow and it radiated about the entire front yard like a morning sunrise. His face was gentle and happy and his eyes looked at me lovingly. His whole countenance was just amazing beyond description.

~ He placed his hand upon my shoulder and pointed toward the house. I looked over to my bedroom window and saw the three beings still at my window hovering above the ground in a bright green beam of light which seemed to be coming from nowhere. The angel stayed by my side and protected me. I tried to cast the small gray aliens away with my priesthood but they were still there. I was so angry, the things that had made my life miserable since I was a child now there within my view, and I saw how weak they were, how small. And I thought ‘These beings so small, yet their power is enough to stop me in my tracks.’ ~ But this time I was free, this time I could harm them and I did. I ran to one and grabbed it by the neck and started to strangle it. I could feel its spine coming through the back of its neck as it let out a horrible screeching noise.

~ They were not very tall, only about four feet high- but they hovered in this light up to my height until they were next to my face. Their skin was like a reptile’s- cold and leathery. Their damn eyes got to me the most- big black liquid eyes- just twos holes for a nose and barely a mouth- just a slit. Their bodies were not very proportional as ours are. Their arms hung down a little past their knees, and their heads seemed to large for their neck to support it.

~ The angel just stood by as I went into a rampage and killed all three of them. They were so fragile. The angel smiled as if I had done the right thing. And we then proceeded to lay the dead bodies on the lawn. I watched the green light fade away and saw no light except the brilliant radiance of the angel’s. The angel knelt down at the bodies which seemed to be changing from gray into a sick yellowish color. I watched as the angel opened his robes and unsheathed a golden sword and began to cut away the tops of the beings heads and their brains came out in an upper and lower section.

~ The angel arose and spoke ‘Behold, they are nothing to us. They are nothing but creatures of evil.’ Then a blue light or conduit from the sky actually transported them into small balls of light and took them away. So I have no evidence that I actually killed them. We, the angel and I then entered the house, and in the kitchen were three more aliens. One came up to me with a long shiny metal rod that seemed to have a laser beam coming out it. The alien stuck it in the left side of my neck and it stung really bad and then I could not move, so the angel touched me and I could move again. I then immediately punched the alien square in the face breaking its neck and killing it instantly.

The other two stood by looking at their fallen comrade — their moves were very quick and their heads rotated almost as fast as a lizard. The angel held up his arms and spoke In the name of Jesus Christ I command you to depart. Then both the creatures immediately fell to the floor and these gray aliens were again taken up into a beam of light in the same manner as before.

~ Then the angel covered my eyes and then uncovered my eyes. I was all of a sudden on top of a large mountain looking down over a large valley filled with aliens and strange looking humans and their spacecraft. Then I saw hundreds of people dressed in white walking on the mountain with us as if they had come to watch. And then a voice from heaven said ‘Behold, these evil ones have perverted the ways of the Lord and deceived many and fornicated with my children. They shall have no place in my kingdom nor in this world to come.’ Then a fire came down from the sky and consumed all the beings and all the strange humans and all the UFOs and nothing was left. The angel then spoke saying I had seen enough and he again placed his hand over my eyes. I awoke from my bed and it was morning.

[Note: Some have suggested that the “mind control” and “paralysis” induced by the Greys is equivolent to psychic attack, voodoo, black witchcraft, or sorcery, and that these reptilians have a symbiotic relationship with astral parasites who empower the reptilian sorcerers with dark supernatural powers, thus explaining why many “abductions” seem to possess both material and paraphysical aspects. However, through Divine Intervention this symbiotic connection between reptilian HOST and astral PARASITE can be broken, thus rendering the “alien” essentially powerless and/or disoriented and vulnerable due to its UTTER dependence on the motivating astral entity and the astral “collective”. So, as Paul Bennewitz, when refering to “the alien” — Bennewitz simply called it “the alien” due to its group-mind or hive-like nature… a massive entity with countless interconnected “alien cells” — stated that psychic warfare resulting from the interaction of physical host and paraphysical parasite is not only the greatest WEAPON, BUT ALSO the greatest WEAKNESS, of “the alien”. – Branton]
CASE FILE #32
From: Bruce Fleming
To: theeagle-l@egroups.com
Subject: [TheEagle-L] Re: Denver Airport occult murals, etc.
Date: Wed, 5 May 1999 00:40:15 +0800

This particular mural (of bigger size than the ones in alan’s url) http://anomalous-images.com/christo.shtml which one can see at the Denver Airport was the first one I saw and it was very horrible. A huge character, described as a ‘green Darth Vader’ by Alex Christopher, stands over a destroyed city with a sword in his hand and women are walking along a road holding dead babies (incidentally, this description is left out in the site AlandeWalton given). If you will zoom in his face. The character appears to be wearing gas mask which implies biological weapons are used, perhaps one that can make the victims sterile (as its side effect). Many people who went to the airport are perplexed what those images have got to do with the airport. Icke has comments on this experience of his.

“One of Alex Christopher’s specialities is the new Denver Airport which is reputed to be a cover for a deep underground reptilian-human base. It is certainly a strange place. The first time I spoke on these conspiracy subjects in the United States was in Denver in August 1996, and I’d landed at Denver Airport with no idea of its background. Even so, as soon as the plane landed I’d felt a very strange energy, very weird arid unpleasant. The airport was built at enormous cost on open land a long way from Denver and it is full of Masonic symbols. There are also gargoyles, the winged reptile figures that you find on the stately homes of the reptilian aristocracy in Britain and on the churches amid great cathedrals of Europe which were built by the Brotherhood network.

There are also gargoyles on a building in Dealey Plaza where President Kennedy was assassinated and now they turn up again, in a modern airport built on an alleged underground, reptilian base. Gargoyles are symbols of the reptilians and that is why you will find them at Denver Airport. The capstone or dedication stone at the airport is marked with the classic compass symbol of the Freemasons and it stands in part of the terminal called The Great Hall, another Freemasonic term. On a wall is a grotesque mural full of malevolent symbolism, including three caskets with dead females in them: a Jewish girl, a Native American and a black woman; Another girl is holding a Mayan tablet that tells of the destruction of civilisation. A huge character, described as a ‘green Darth Vader’ by Alex Christopher, stands over a destroyed city with a sword in his hand and women are walking along a road holding dead babies. All the children of the world are depicted taking weapons from each country and handing them to a figure of a German boy with an iron fist and an anvil in his hand. Denver is apparently scheduled to be the headquarters of the Western sector of the United States under the fascist global state called the New World Order which is planned beyond the year 2000. Atlanta is said to be the centre for the Eastern sector and I remember thinking some years ago how the design of Denver and Atlanta airports were so similar – now I know why.

Colorado is a major centre for the New World Order and the Queen of England, under another name, has been buying upland there. As you will see later, the British Royal Family are massively involved in this story and so is the murder of Diana, Princess of Wales.

end Icke quote

[Note: I recall reading a post some time ago from a person who had a vision of Mammoth Lakes in California exploding suddenly, sending volcanic ash over a HUGE area of the country and turning the sky black. Millions were trying to escape from California before they were buried in Vesuvian fashion, and the skies were full of planes flying refugees out of the area with only the clothes on their back. The vision/dream switched to a large airport near the base of some large mountains, only to show tens of thousands of dispossessed people milling around not knowing what to do. A man with an evil grin looked on and said something like “They don’t even know what is in store for them”. These people were then herded into underground shuttles to be taken from the airport, but in the vision THEY NEVER WERE RETURNED TO THE SURFACE… the person who had the vision sensed that they were actually shuttled to distant underground bases, possibly under the control of the “New World Order”, to be used as a slave labor/work force [they would be expendable, assumed lost in the devastation and chaos] or WORSE! – Branton]

Icke said that Denver (16 km from Littleton), Colorado is a major satanic centre. If it is true. It may explain a lot about the action of these 2 teenagers who killed 15 students (due to extra malevolent influence). Icke published the book in February, two months before it happened. There may be something to it. Below is the mechanism or rather the connection between reptilian, satanism and blooddrinking/sacrifices, etc. Very interesting. Show this to your kids or potential satanists who think it is only a fad or game.

Icke wrote:

“The black magic rituals we know as Satanism are the modern expression of the rituals and human sacrifice in ancient Babylon and the Brotherhood infiltrated societies of the Sumerian, Phoenician, Hittite, Egyptian, Canaanite and Akkadian, peoples, among many others across the world. It has been a seamless procession through history of the same rituals to the same deities and this remains of fundamental importance to the initiates of the Brotherhood today.

My use of the term Satanism has nothing to do with the Christian version of Satan. I use it only to describe a system of ritual sacrifice and torture which, staggering as it may seem; to most people, is commonplace all over the world today. Satanism is just another name for the worship of a highly destructive, negative force which has been given endless names over the centuries. Nimrod, Baal, Moloch or Molech, Set, the Devil, Lucifer, there is no end to them. Satanism perverts everything positive in the same way that the Nazis took a positive symbol, the swastika, and turned it around to symbolise the negative.

This is why the Satanists invert the pentagram and why they use black to symbolise the darkness, hence their Black Mass. But they also reverse the symbolism of white and that is a powerfully negative colour to them.

The Satanic networks, under the names of their various deities, were created by the Babylonian Brotherhood to serve their needs. We have seen that the accounts of the Watchers and their off spring, the Nefilim, include references to their blood drinking activities. The Brotherhood know that blood contains the life-force energy. Drinking menstrual blood has always been a feature of the reptilian bloodlines because they need blood to live in this dimension.

It was known as the Star Fire, the female lunar essence. The female menstrual cycle is governed by the cycles of the Moon and the blood contains that energy. Its ingredients are supposed to ensure a long life. In India it was called soma and in Greece it was ambrosia. This was said to be the nectar of the gods and it was the reptilian gods who are genetic blood drinkers. The ‘holy grail’ chalice or cup is also symbolic of the womb and ~ drinking menstrual blood, as well as being a symbol of the reptilian ‘royal’ bloodline itself. Menstrual blood was provided for the Elite of the reptilian ‘royal’ line by virgin priestesses and this is the origin of the term ‘Scarlet Woman’ or, to the Greeks, ‘Sacred Woman’. The Greek word for this, Hierodulai, was eventually translated into English as harlot and into German as ‘hores”, the origin of whore. The word ritual derives from this practice (ritu = redness) and so do the words rite and red. Menstrual blood is one reason why the colour red is so important to Satanists and it is another reason for the constant use of the colour gold by the ‘royal’ bloodlines. Gold is called the metal of the gods, but to the Anunnaki of the Sumerian Tablets, menstrual blood was the ‘gold of the gods’.

The reptilians and their crossbreeds drink blood because they are drinking the person’s life-force and because they need it to exist in this dimension. They will often shape-shift into reptilians when drinking human blood and eating human flesh, I am told by those who have seen this happen. Blood drinking is in their genes and an Elite high priestess or ‘Mother Goddess’ in the hierarchy, who performed rituals for the Brotherhood at the highest level, told, me that without human blood the reptilians cannot survive in this dimension.

Her name is Arizona Wilder, formerly Jennifer Ann Green. Interestingly, she said that the reptilians had been pursuing the Aryan peoples around the universe, because the blood of the white race was particularly important to them for some reason and the blondhaired, blue-eyed genetic stream was the one they wanted more than any other. They had followed the white race to Mars, she said, and then came to Earth with them. It is far from impossible that the reptilian arrival on this planet in numbers was far more recent than even many researchers imagine. An interbreeding programme only a few thousand years ago between the reptilian Anunnaki and white Martian bloodlines already interbred with the reptilians on Mars, would have produced a very high reptilian genetic content. This is vital for the reasons I have explained earlier. They appear to need a particular ratio of reptilian genes before they can shape-shift in the way that they do. But when the interbreeding happened is far less important than the fact that it did happen.

Satanism is based on the manipulation of energy and consciousness. These deeply sick rituals create an energy field, a vibrational frequency, which connects the consciousness of the participants to the reptilians and other consciousness of, the lower fourth dimension. This is the dimensional field, also known as the lower astral to many people, which resonates to the frequency of low vibrational emotions like fear, guilt, hate and so on. When a ritual focuses these emotions, as Satanism does, a powerful connection is made with the lower fourth dimension, the reptilians; These are some of the ‘demons’ which these rituals have been designed to summon since this whole sad story began thousands of years ago. This is when so much possession takes place and the reptilians take over the initiate’s physical body. The leading Satanists are full-blood reptilians cloaked in human form. These rituals invariably take place on vortex points and so the terror, horror, and hatred, created by them enters the global energy grid, and affects the Earth’s magnetic field. Thought forms of that scale of malevolence hold down the vibrational frequency and affect human thought and emotion. Go to a place where Satanic rituals take place and feel the malevolence and fear in the atmosphere. What we call ‘atmosphere’ is the vibrational field and how it has been affected by human thought forms. Thus we talk about a happy, light or loving atmosphere, or a dark or foreboding one. The closer the Earth’s field is vibrationally to the lower fourth dimension, the more power the reptilians have over this world,and its inhabitants. Satanism is not just a sickness and a perversion, although, it is that also, its main reason for existence, from the Brotherhood’s point of view, is to control the Earth’s magnetic field; to worship and connect with their reptile masters; to drink the lifeforce of their sacrificed victims; and to provide energy for the reptilians who appear to feed off human emotion, especially fear. These sacrifices are, literally, s acrifices to the ‘gods’, the reptilians, and they have been happening for thousands of years. The mass sacrifice of people by the Aztecs in Central America, and so many others, were to provide food for, the physical reptilians and crossbreeds who eat the bodies and drink the blood, and energy nourishment, for the non-physical reptilians of the lower fourth dimension. Phil Schneider, a builder of US underground bases, told the writer and researcher, Alex Christopher, that when children reached the point where they could not work anymore in the slave conditions underground, they were consumed by the reptilians. They prefer young children because they are not contaminated like adults. Hard to accept isn’t it? I’m sure your mind is screaming ‘nonsense’ at you because who wants to face a truth like this? But unless we do, how is it ever going to be stopped?

Satanic rituals generally take place at night because that is when the magnetic field is most stable. During, the day the electrically charged particles of the solar wind cause turbulence in the field and make interdimensional connection more difficult. It is most stable during total eclipses and this is when native peoples held their most important ceremonies to contact and manifest other-dimensional entities. The tribal shamans know this. Satanic rituals and human sacrifice, especially of children, are performed on a vast scale and involve some of the most famous politicians, business people, media owners and entertainers on the planet. Of course they do. It would be amazing if they did not, given the background. These rituals and human sacrifice have always been the foundation of the Brotherhood ‘religion’ since ancient times. And the Brotherhood manipulates its Satanic initiates and ‘gofers’ into the positions of political, economic, business, military, medical and media power, and into influential positions in the world of entertainment. Therefore the ratio of Satanists and child sacrifices at the top of these professions and institutions is staggeringly high compared with the general population. Apparently, according to former Satanists I have met and read about, some world politicians are addicted to blood taken from a victim at the moment of sacrifice because of the adrenaline which is produced at that time. I am told this addiction is quite common among Satanists, and researchers into the reptilian question suggest that this is the substance the reptiles also want. It all fits.”

(Note: Below is the reference to Denver, Colorado being a major satanic centre. I checked with Encarta World Atlas and Littleton is only 16 km from Denver) “Low income parents, and those addicted to drugs, are at the mercy of the Freemasons and Satanists operating among the social services hierarchy and judges. Their children are often taken away from them for Satanic ritual or mind control projects. So called ‘crack’ babies are apparently sought after for mind control operations, as are twins. I know of twins who were crack babies in Denver, Colorado, a major Satanic centre. They were first taken from their parents and given to foster parents. Later they were taken from the foster parents by Denver SOCIAL SERVICES after the husband was murdered in very strange circumstances and they were given to a single woman who had turned up out of nowhere after the murder and offered to be a nanny to the children. The Satanic ring centred in Denver connects into Boulder, Colorado and this was where the child beauty queen, JonBenet Ramsey, was found murdered in her parents home in very mysterious and unexplained circumstances in December 1996 . The American coroner and investigator, Dr Cyril Wecht, says that the evidence Proves that her death happened during sexual abuse by her parent, John and Patsy Ramsey.

JonBenet was murdered on Christmas Eve and Josef Mengele created a sacrificial ritual for this date called “The Last Bulb of the Christmas Tree”. Mengele’s pseudonym, Greenbaum, means green tree and relates to the Cabalistic Tree of Life. A Brotherhood term for the devil is JonBet and the coincidence is so amazing that, given the other circumstances, I cannot believe this was not the true inspiration for her name.

{continued…}

A research project into ritual abuse at the University of Colorado at Boulder found that all of those questioned had been subjected to intercourse or molestation; 97% saw or took part in animal sacrifice; 97%, forced to take part in sex with adults ; 97% experienced torture; 94% were sodomised; 88% were forced to watch or take part in human sacrifice; 88% in cannibalism.

Also, as many of the victims have said, they themselves are drugged and programmed to take part in the ritual murder and torture of other children. This is videoed and played back to them when they are in a conscious state.

They are so horrified at what they have done and so terrified of the consequences that they dare not speak to the authorities. Other techniques to prevent exposure include abusing children while wearing a Mickey Mouse face or a Devil’s head.

When little children say they were abused by Mickey Mouse or the Devil it makes them even less likely to be believed. One woman who contacted me said that her father sexually abused her while wearing a Devil’s head and it was a long time before she realised that her father was responsible. The stories of the people I have talked to, and the accounts of others I have read, tell of events that are beyond comprehension or, at least, they would be if they were not actually happening. Drinking blood, eating the flesh of dead bodies, thousands of adults and children buried in deep graves, the murder of people on camera for the so-called ‘snuff’ videos, the story is just appalling. One mother told a television documentary in the Dispatches series on Channel Four in the UK, of how she was forced to place her new-born baby on a Satanic altar and push a knife through its heart. A Satanist then had sex with the dead body. This is happening in your country NOW!”

(Note: Hmm… isn’t it that below Denver International Airport is home to the… you know what. But I don’t wanna think of this right now. – Bruce)

Can someone check?? If what Icke said is true that Satanism is the ruling hierarchy of the Brotherhood pyramid under the command of the reptilians and Belgium is the headquarters of Satanism. It is very serious. It means NATO may be controlled by malevolent forces as army of world domination (is this assault on Yugoslavia a celebration to mark its 50 year old anniversary??) To Russia, the Arabs, China, Asia. This has to be scrutinized fully. You must as caution build an equally great air, ground and sea assault force to oppose a NATO supremacy and slow assimilation of your culture into the NWO [& reptilian?] collective.

(Before continuing. Read the message “Littleton Massacre and Reptilian/Satanism Connection” for an explanation of the possible Satanism, Reptilian connection (and the mechanism involving blooddrinking, sacrifices to feed the dark gods in the 4th dimension).

The following for scrutiny. Icke wrote:

” The reason that Belgium is a headquarters for Satanism and so many Brotherhood institutions is very simple. The Brotherhood created Belgium for just this reason in 1831 and they imposed upon it a reptilian ‘royal’ line, the House of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, the bloodline of the British royal family and, through its branch in Prussia, the supporters of Adam Weishaupt, the founder of the Bavarian Illuminati.

The paedophile murder ring which came to light in Belgium in 1996 is but one part of the Satanic network operating from and in that country. It was organised by Marc Dutroux, who is connected to the Satanic Order, of Abrasax, based in the village of Forchies-la-Marche near Charleroi in southern Belgium not far from the Castle of Darkness. Abrasax is Abraxas, a fat-bellied demon from whom, it is likely, the magicians term, abracadabra, originated. Dutroux buried alive an accomplice, Bernard Weinstein, and a mong Weinstein’s effects was a letter from the Abrasax group signed by someone describing himself as the Egyptian god, Anubis. It ordered him to provide ‘presents’ for the High Priestess of the Order and apparently gave specific details of, the age and sex the victims must be.

The British Sunday Times reported the accounts of witnesses describing, Black Masses in which children were killed in front of audiences which included, prominent members of Belgian society .” A Belgian newspaper reported, that a former commissioner of the European Union was among a group of judges, senior politicians, lawyers, and policemen, who attended orgies at a Belgian chateau organised bv Michel Nihoul, one of the accomplishes of Marc Dutroux, the alleged leader of the paedophile ring. One investigator said it was “Like going back to the Middle Ages”.” In fact there has not been an old, middle, and modern age with regard to these rituals. It, is a seamless flow over thousands of years under the control of the sarne bloodlines. Human skulls were found at the sacrificial sites identified by witnesses, particularly at the sects headquarters. The Satanic group behind the Belgian murders is said to interconnect with similar rings in Holland, Germany, and America.” In truth, it will be part of the global network which operates in all countries. Satanism is run like a transnational corporation.

What is called Satanism is the ruling hierarchy of the Brotherhood pyramid under the command of the reptilians. Like all the other parts of the network, it is strictly compartmentalised, The highest levels of the Satanic network lock into the highest levels of the Brotherhood, but the lower degrees are not allowed to know the true nature of the organisations they are involved in. Some of the levels of Satanism are known as the Sisters of Light, the Five Star Generals, Master Counsellors, Keeper of the Books, Keeper of the Seals, and there is one position called an Asmodeus.” One of the global centres of Satanism is the Castle of Darkness, the Chateau des Amerois or Castle of Kings in Belgium, near the appropriately named village of Muno Bel. The castle is close to the French border and some 20 kilometres from Luxemburg. It is protected from view by thick forests and guards keep out the curious. In the grounds is a cathedral with a dome containing 1,000 lights. When President George Bush talked of 1,000 points of light, he was speaking in code about this place of initiation for the highest initiates of the Satanic pyramid.

In this Satanic cathedral is the throne of the high priestess of the upper hierarchy, a position known as the Queen Mother.” Every day, apparently, a child is sacrificed in the basement.” Ceremonies are performed here to the Satanic ‘goddess’ known as Lilith, a demon in the Hebrew Cabala.

In ancient Sumer the reptilian bloodline, as passed on through the female, was symbolised as lily and the main reptilian gene carriers were given names like Lilith, Lill, Lilutu and Lillette. Another demon used by some ‘Mothers’ is called Bilair, Bilar, and Bilid, cabalistic names for the force others call Satan, etc.” It is from these lands in Belgium and northern France that the bloodline families came, including the Bruces, to take over Scotland all those centuries ago. Belgium, this little country between France and the Netherlands, is also the home of the European Union, NATO, and, I am told, a massive computer centre where databases on all the people of the world are being compiled. It is known apparently as ‘the Beast’ and there are a number of these around the world. An Elite mind control operation called the Janus Group is also based in the NATO headquarters. Nimrod was Eannus, the god with two faces, who was later known to the Romans as Janus.

Black magic rituals are going on all over the world and I have spoken with victims in country after country In England I met a brave woman, then aged 40.

The story she told me of her experiences mirrored those of so many others. She was born in Darlington in the 1950s, and soon after she was sold by her Satanic father to two other Satanists. She knew them only as Thomas and Helena. She was brought up in the most horrific circumstances at a children’s home in Hull which was run by two child abusers. At night a torchlight was shone into their bedrooms and when it was held on a child for a minute or so, they knew it was their turn to go downstairs and be sexually abused. During holidays back in Darlington, from the age of just seven and eight, she met her father who linked her with the two Satanists, Thomas and Helena. She would be given drugs via orange juice and ice cream and be taken at night in a van to country churches in the Darlington area. The drugs were designed to make her easier to mind control and to prevent her from remembering what she saw. I will explain more about this in the next chapter. However, as is often the case when people enter their 30s and 40s, the victims can begin to have flashbacks of their ordeals. They experience them again like watching a movie screen. It is for this reason that so many are murdered before they reach that age, often for ‘snuff’ videos, which show in graphic detail a person being murdered.

Others are subjected to the snatch back when they are abducted to undergo ‘booster’ mind-programming to keep the memories secret. Increasing numbers of people who survived their horrendous young lives, are now beginning to remember and they are telling the same basic tale. If you are one of them, please contact me if you have anything to add to what I outline here. An address is at the back of the book. Within days of speaking to me, my informant says she was grabbed off the street and bungled into a van by six Satanists. A syringe was held to her throat and she was warned to stop talking to “That dangerous prat, Icke” and to stop naming names. They threatened her life and those of her children if she continued. She was also told that if she didn’t keep quiet, the family dog would be taken and “Posted back to you in pieces”.

Nice people.

In the ordeals at the country churches which she now remembers, my English informant and other children would be used in Satanic rituals involving sex, torture, and murder. The windows of the church were covered over with black drapes and the inside was laid out according to Satanic law with different colours used for different ceremonies depending on the time of year.

Sometimes they would use the churches in secret, but don’t underestimate how many people in the ‘Christian’ clergy are also members of the Satanic network. The Satanists, she remembers, were dressed in robes and a number wore masks, including the face of a goat or Baphomet, the deity the Templars were accused of worshipping. In the UK, as in America, some of the best known names in the country are involved. She remembers vividly (God, the thought of it), being laid on her back on the floor of a church as a screaming boy, no more than six, was being held by the hair above her while a man, who she would later identify as a top politician in Northern Ireland, had anal sex with him. When it was over, a knife was produced to cut the boy’s throat and the blood poured over her. “I remember this man’s eyes,” she told me. “The coldness of his eyes I will never forget.”

He prefers boys to girls, she said. On more than one occasion, she says, she was brutally raped by a man who has been a major name in United Kingdom politics for decades. This man, she says, used to hold her naked body to him by using hooks inserted into her flesh at the hip. She was just a little girl when this was happening. She told me that this man was Edward Heath and his name comes up again and again in interviews with victims of Satanic abuse in Britain. Heath was the UK Prime Minister from 1970-74 and the Bilderberg Group member who signed the UK into the European Community, now Union. He has been one of the main architects of Britain’s further integration into the United Fascist States of Europe. One of the many unconnected people who have identified Heath as a Satanist was the lady I mentioned early in the book who saw the ‘lizard’ figure at Burnham Beeches in Buckinghamshire near to the British Prime Minister’s official country residence called Chequers. The game of chequers is played on a board of black and white squares – the floor plan of all Freemasonic temples. Burnham Beeches is not that far from High Wycombe and the headquarters of the Hellfire Club of Benjamin Franklin and Sir Francis Dashwood. I’m sure Burnham Beeches would have been one of their haunts, too. This lady was the wife of the Head Keeper at Burnham Beeches and they lived on the land. She had been brought up by a Satanic family in Scotland and had been sexually and ritually abused as a child by the Scottish Brotherhood network.

Her husband was also a Satanist which is why he was given the responsibility of looking after Burnham Beeches, an area of ancient groves and forests managed by the authorities in London and including an area called Egypt Wood. Late one night in the early 1970s during Heath’s reign as Prime Minister, she was taking her dog for a walk when she saw some lights. Quietly she moved closer to see what was going on. To her horror she saw that it was a Satanic ritual and in the circle was the then Prime Minister, Edward Heath, and his Chancellor of the Exchequer, Anthony Barber. She says that as she watched him, Heath began to transform into a reptile and she said that what surprised her was that no-one in the circle seemed in the least surprised. “He eventually became a full-bodied Reptiloid, growing in size by some two foot.” She said he was “slightly scaly” and “spoke fairly naturally, although it sounded like ‘long distance’ – if you, can imagine the short , time’ lapses”. I remember well meeting Heath on a television election programme in 1989 while I was a spokesman for the British Green Party and I have never seen such cold and unpleasant eyes in my life. I knew nothing of these subjects then, but the look of his eyes I have never forgotten.

At outdoor rituals, Arizona says she wore axed robe and stands in the centre of a pentagram which is surrounded by a hexagram or Star of David. She was triggered into her ‘Isis’ program and conducted the Drawing Down of the Moon ceremony which, she says, made four snarling hideous creatures materialise in the Satanists’ circle. The sacrificial victims, who have been bred from birth for the role, are ritually killed by slashing the throat from left to right.

This is the origin of the Freemasonic sign of pulling the flat hand across the throat from left to right, a movement which means “You’re dead”. The blood from the victims is collected and mixed with arsenic, which appears to be a necessary element for those of the human-reptilian bloodlines. This is poured into goblets and consumed by the Satanists, together with the liver and eyes. This is supposed to provide strength and greater psychic vision. Fat is scraped from the intestines and smeared over the bodies of the participants – like the fat of the ‘messeh’ in ancient Egypt The corpse is then suspended from a tree and the Satanists stand naked to allow the dripping blood to fall on them.

The Mother Goddess says that by this time the participants are in such a high state of excitement that they often shape-shift into reptilians and mostly manifest, she says, in a sort of off-white colour. They are also terrified, because at this point the Mother Goddess points to four of them and they are then ritually murdered.

Clare Reeves, the President of Mothers Against Sexual Abuse in the US, told me that AT LEAST 12 ritually abused clients had reported that the participants shape-shifted into reptilians.

…Regarding the first story on that link which Michael Lindemann was relating, I know that woman personally. Her name is “D”. There is MUCH MUCH MORE TO HER STORY THAN GOOD OLD MICHAEL HINTED AT. That was in the period before Michael was “turned” by the security services. Truth to tell, much of the info he had obtained from Bill Hamilton and some of the un-named persons heavily involved in the investigations of the underground facilities in the Antelope Valley…

You can literally feel the negative energy there in the Antelope Valley and further east near Ridgecrest where “D” used to live. China Lake is near Ridgcrest and that place is positively evil. What Lindemann didn’t tell you about “D” was that her family bloodline was followed by the military. They told her that prior to the development of verbal communication, humans communicated by telepathy which was possibly because of a particular hormone secreted in the brain (A good bet that reptilian geneticist bred this capability right out of most humans).

The gland that secretes this hormone has atrophied in most families except for “D’s”!

So the Navy would kidnap her while she was still a young girl and take her to the underground facility at China Lake and put her through Trauma Based Programming. Then the next week, the Air Force would kidnap her and take her to the underground facility beneath George Air Force Base in Victorville California in the high desert.

She said it was a case of the right hand not knowing what the left hand was doing. Or at least that was the impression they were trying to give her. (Incidentally, the NEW Federal Concentration Camp, excuse me Detention Facility has been permanently moved to a location adjacent to George Air Force Base along the old Air Base Road. It has recently been moved from its temporary location near Bishop along highway 395. Friends of mine have driven by it and it’s operational. They say it looks for all the world like a Concentration Camp complete with barbed wire and guard towers. And there IS a Russian/U.N. Presence in that region)

“D” has been used by the military for remote viewing operations. She is the real thing. I introduced her to another former military remote viewer I know and they compared notes on an underground facility where friends of mine have been taken to. Without knowing anything about what these abductees described down there, both “D” and the other viewer described numerous details of the underground facility. I know what the command and control center looks like. There were military personnel, reptilians and military/reptilian shapeshifters down there. Years ago, “D” was taken underground beneath China Lake and shown the genetics lab and holding facility for all the genetically engineered mutants. She described ghastly creatures of every size and shape. There were also captive humans down there. She was taken down there to intimidate her and show her what would happen if she didn’t cooperate.

Her own son was murdered by a local “law enforcement officer”, the details and investigation covered up. I lost track of her. The last I heard she moved out of the high desert. I would love to meet this gal again…

Yes, “D” was the one who witnessed the reptilian slashing open the chest of the gray. She was then laid on a table and sexually assaulted by the reptilian. She hates that particular species of reptilians. They have materialized inside of her car while she was driving! (the “intermediate” height of some of these reps are 4-41/2 feet. She’s also the one who saw the rep playing around with her jewelry box.)

Lindemann says there was an argument between the gray crew leader and the reps but my info was that when the reptilian walked onto the ramp into the ship all of the grays became extremely frightened and seemed to “stand at attention.” I think she likened it to “the admiral” coming onboard, such was the fear that was elicited amongst the grays by this reptilian. (“Admiral on the deck!”)

On another occasion she was taken to a reptilian underground base (that SAME species again) beneath Death Valley. She was brought before the “Ancient One” my nickname for the reptilian chieftain that she met. This entity stood taller than the others of its species and actually wore an Egyptian headress with a cobra snake motif on the front! I saw the sketch she drew. Facsinating. [Note: Could these reptilians be connected to the ‘Gizeh’, ‘Kamagol’, or ‘Phoenix’ Empire below Egypt that was reportedly deeply involved with the Bavarians/Nazi’s?

Incidentally in regards to Death Valley, in past years the D.V. / Panamint Mt. base was{?}, according to several contactees, a MAJOR earth-base for “Federation” {Vega, etc.} personnel & delegates on earth, however IF THIS base had some connections with the neo-Mayan “Ashtarian” city-complex beneath Mt. Shasta, THEN in light of the infiltration of the Ashtar/Astarte psionic collective by reptilian agents from Alpha Draco, Rigel Orion & Sirius-B, the treaties — which the secret Washington/Telosian {Mt. Shasta} alliance had made with the Greys/Reptilians before these “aliens” betrayed the treaties and took over several of the “joint operational” bases & “Melchizedekian” colonies underground during the Dulce/Groom wars of 1997-1985 — might have provided an open door for these reptilian parasites to enter in and take over this last bastian of Non-Interventionist “Federation” influence under North America. I have to wonder, since Alex Collier and other contactees suggest that the “Federation blockade” of the Sol-ar system has been collapsing, at last report, and that many of the Federation personnel have left the earth to help fight the MAJOR draconian offensives which have been threatening the entire galaxy — the “war in heaven” of Revelation chapter 12?.

We should of course hope for the best, but prepare for the possibility of the worst, i.e. the worst being that we are now “on our own”… GOD help us if we are, and HE WILL help if we believe, since the ONLY abductees who have apparently been able to repel or kill potential reptilian/alien abductors — at least those “empowered” would-be-abductees that I have heard of — in spite of vastly superior alien technological and psychological advantages, are “blood-bought” Reborn Christians who have claimed the SUPERNATURAL POWER and AUTHORITY resident within the “divine blood transfusion” that IS offered to us as a result of Jesus’ sacrfice at Calvary: “Behold, I GIVE unto you POWER to TREAD ON SERPENTS and scorpions, and over ALL the power of the enemy: and NOTHING shall by any means hurt you.” / Luke 10:19.

This divine decree should be the calling card for all of you potential “Jesu-di” knights out there…

As you can see by the fact that I’m still kickin and swinging in spite of the relentless and painful psychic attacks of the “repti-poltergeists”, it’s worked for me! – Branton]

It proceeded to transmit into “D’s” mind the “official” version of its species history here on Earth, i.e. how they survived the cataclysm of the dinosaurs by living underground, became intelligent, were alternately worshipped by humans as gods and reviled by humans as monsters etc etc etc.

During her visit she saw a clutch of reptilian eggs. She said she wanted to take an axe to them! (IHOP eat your heart out. I don’t think any amount of syrup will make that omelette taste any good)… “J”

Around 1988 I had to make several trips to Pittsburgh weekly for business reasons. The road I travel was RT. 8 this road has 4-5 lanes form a town called Butler to Pittsburgh itself.

One a certain Sunday I was traveling this road by myself. It was early in the morning and I was quite tired. This road had many stop signal followed by brief areas of no turn offs.

On this certain morning I pulled up to a red light and was waiting for the light to change. As I did I saw a black limo pull up directly beside me. As I looked over at the limo I noticed that the back window started to come down. I then saw two figures in the back seat. I then notice that the limo started to pull forward although the light hadn’t changed. I then saw one of the figures come closer to the back window that was down. As he did I notice that his skin was very pale in color and had a GREEN cast. He also was wearing a black hat, suit and sun glasses. He then took off his glasses and I saw the most strangest eyes I have ever seen.

THEY LOOKED LIKE A REPTILE. He then motioned for me to follow him. I was totally freaked out. I didn’t know what to do. I then turned my head toward the traffic light hoping it would change. Well sure enough it did and I made a bee line to go as fast as I could to get away from this limo. As I was heading forward I looked in the rear view mirror and saw the limo coming up closer and closer towards me. I then started to go so fast I was afraid. I then looked in the rear view mirror again to see if the limo was still following me and to my surprise the limo had disappeared. There were no turn off inbetween the light that I stopped at and the next one, so there couldn’t have been any place for the limo to pull over. To this day I don’t know where the limo went, but oh do I still remember those EYES.

My Name Is Star-Fire From Nibiru12
TTRodgers

Some people, as strange as it may sound, believe that there is a conspiracy in effect upon and beneath planet earth, one that is designed to slowly and subtly enslave us through a constant barrage of subliminal programming, economic manipulation, and preconditioning. This plan is one involving a scenario that is designed to set all countries, nations or republics against each other [eventually doing away with all sovereignties altogether and replacing them with a global religio-eco-political control system], using infiltrators who operate within the leadership ranks of all countries, especially the USA, Europe, Russia, Red China, Australia and so on.

In other words our planet is the chessboard, the countries are the squares, we are the ‘pawns’, and the draco are the chess players. If this conspiracy continues as planned they could “divide-and- conquer” us into oblivion, with MOST of the human population being eliminated (wars, famine, plagues, etc.). THEN they plan to emerge from their underground empire consisting of multi-connected bases — Dulce, Pine Gap, Gizeh, Neu Schwabia, etc., where most of the humans have since been ‘replaced’. When they emerge, they plan to take total control of our society, or what’s left of it.

Abductee Billy Dee tells of a personal friend of his who worked within a deep-level intelligence agency, and who had interrogated a draco that had been captured. After the interview was over the man blew the aliens’ head off. When Dee asked why, he replied that the thing was so evil it had to be killed, since it bragged about the fact that ‘they’ have been waiting and preparing within their underground systems for centuries for their invasion of the surface in collaboration with their allies in other star systems. It showed absolutely no regret for its desire to see all humans slaughtered, and so the agent pulled out his pistol and killed it, mercilessly.

To try and understand this conflict it might be useful to try and see it as a WAR between the sovereigntists (free agency / free thought / spiritual rule over the material) and the collectivists (no free agency / no free thought / material rule over the spiritual). Lucifer’s original ‘sin’ was when he left his ‘space’ and invaded the ‘space’ that rightfully belonged to other created beings.

He invaded their ‘ring pass not’ and became increasingly worse as time passed, until he eventually became the ‘spiritual black hole’ that he is, having eliminated within its being any remaining spark of light or conscience through which the Almighty might have been able to bring Lucifer back into the ‘light’, and instead becoming the ringleader for most of the dark forces in this multi-dimensional Omniverse.

So in fighting the Draco collectivists, it would be rather self-defeating to fight them using a collectivist New World Order agenda that despises individual sovereignty (especially an agenda that ‘they’ have already infiltrated to the core).

If we are to practice non-interventionism, we MUST respect sovereignty on ALL levels regardless… on the inter-planetary, inter-national, and inter-personal levels. In other words “DO UNTO OTHERS AS YOU WOULD HAVE OTHERS DO UNTO YOU.” Or “You respect my space and I’ll respect yours”. Once we are able to access the technology that the ‘elite’ have STOLAN from us then we can finally break out of this ‘cradle’ and our energy, population, pollution, and economic problems will cease… however we should and must of course refrain from violating the sovereignty of other worlds in doing so.

I think that’s why the draco are so concerned with this planet. Most of us meta-gene warrior-instinct sovereigntists will NOT put up with their crap once we AS A FREE RACE finally break through to the stars. The thought absolutely terrifies them no end…

We can not change the past, however we CAN change the future. Remember, there are only three kinds of people in this world.

1 – Those who MAKE things happen;

2 – Those who WAIT for things to happen;

3 – Those who WONDER what happened!

Did the Philadelphia Experiment open up more than just a hole in hyperspace?

Could it have actually opened up a doorway for other-dimensional ‘Dracos’ to come flooding into our world in massive numbers, even to the point of infiltrating our world and replacing key political figures in order to impose their agenda upon us? Read the following and you might just begin to wonder.

A reader of the CAC [Cosmic Awareness Communications] newsletter sent the following message to CAC, which responded in a derogatory manner suggesting the information was false. Being that the CAC information is CHANNELLED, one has to wonder about the motives of beings who cannot or will not appear out in the open and provide physical evidence, but merely hide behind the channeled words of mediums like Paul Shockley and others. It could be that CAC is an ‘outlet’ for an alien collective, however again you have to ask if such an information source has all the facts or whether they twist information to fit their own agendas. If the CAC sources are part of an interdimensional alien collective, then some elements within the collective might feed this particular outlet of the collective with false information or propoganda, whereas other information might be more accurate, all depending on what part of the collective they are ‘tuned in’ to, those that are controlled more by malevolent forces or those that are controlled by more neutral forces or entities that have not been fully “assimilated” psychologically into the alien “Hive”.

But some things that CAC refers to seem to make sense, especially the following quote in response to reports that an alien conflict resulted in a planetoid and accompanying ships crashing into Jupiter. This planetoid was reportedly arriving from a dark star outside of our system called Nemesis, in the direction of Orion — a sphere which if it had enough mass would have become our nearest stellar neighbor, yet lacking mass it condenced into a large frozen planet about the size of Jupiter. A DARK star. This planetoid was reportedly filled with 40 million Draco warriors in cryogenic freeze. The loss of this armada reportedly set back the Draco/New World Order takeover plans for planet earth considerably. It could be that this report was completely false, but even if so there is still much evidence suggesting an alien connection to the New World Order nonetheless.

CAC stated:

“This Awareness indicates that this is a great setback for the New World Order, for the New World Order was a plan BY AND FOR the Reptoids, and it would have benefited greatly had the Reptoids made their invasion on earth. It would have led to the need for a New World Order…” It makes sense. Unite all nations into a central power and you will only have to take control of a few key individuals rather than dealing with numerous stubbornly independent sovereignties.

The query that was sent to CAC was as follows:

“Someone by the name of Angela Douglas, out of Ormond Beach, Florida, who has a business called Artistic Creations sent a couple of unsolicited statements which have a ring of truth, but I suspect there’s something here that could be fantasy also. Anyway, I’m going to run this by Awareness before I throw it out. It’s called ‘Reptoids Involved With Sex-Change Operations.’ And it reads: ‘Reptoid aliens were associated with sex-change surgeons in California and New York as part of an experiment by them to learn how to control the behavior of humans and are believed to have taken the testicles of the thousands of men who underwent sex-change surgery to female for unknown reasons. Over 50,000 men in America have undergone sex-change operations. Most also receive silicon implants to create artificial breasts and others had implants of silicon placed in other parts of their bodies. These could also be Reptoid implant devices. One transsexual has disclosed that one of the Reptoid aliens revealed itself to her.

The Reptoid had some means to disguise itself completely as another human transsexual and was associated with the human transsexual for four years. The Reptoid had been associated with a sex change surgeon in California for many years. In addition, there is now growing suspicion that Reptoids are immune to AIDS and released AIDS to kill off most of humanity by the year 2100. At present experts say around 50 million people world wide by the year 2000 will be dead or dying from AIDS and up to a billion will have the incurable disease by 2100.'”

[Note: It is interesting that former Dulce base Security Officer Thomas E. Castello has stated that sex-change technology first originated within the Dulce base, where Reptiloids and CIA/NSA scientists collaborated. Any connection? Incidentally, a LARGE collection of reports of these reptilians, these “chameleons” masquerading as human beings, has been collected.

These reports involve several areas within the continental U.S., and especially near the Dulce, New Mexico area, although such creatures have also been seen aboard alien craft, by abductees – Alan]

“She enclosed something else I’d like to check out. She says: ‘A Reptoid who has rebelled against his Reptoid masters has revealed that MANY Reptoids are disguised as humans and is exposing the Reptoid plot to kill off as many humans by AIDS as well as reduce the number of humans born by promoting homosexuality, lesbianism and abortion in hopes that fewer humans would be born, but resistance to homosexuality, lesbianism and abortion by most humans forced the Reptoids to create the AIDS virus and release it to kill as many humans as possible and also scare humans from having sex. That’s helping to lower the birth rate as well.'”

Just WHO might these infiltrators be? Anyone who we may know??? Check out the following and decide for yourself. Remember, some contactees have stated that the CIA is literally infested with implantees and clones if not alien ‘imposters’ themselves, and it would indeed be the logical agency for an alien force to infiltrate and take over if they wanted to infiltrate and subvert our society. In fact the CIA’s ‘Trojan Horse’ treaties with the Dracos and Greys in the past would certainly have ‘opened the door’ for at least the abduction and implantation of key figues within the agency…

FAIR USE NOTICE. This site may at times contain copyrighted material the use of which has not always been specifically authorized by the copyright owner. We are making such material available in our efforts to advance understanding of environmental, political, human rights, economic, democracy, scientific, and social justice issues, etc.. We believe this constitutes a ‘fair use’ of any such copyrighted material as provided for in section 107 of the US Copyright Law. If you wish to use copyrighted material from this site for purposes of your own that go beyond ‘fair use’, you must obtain permission from the copyright owner.

In accordance with Title 17 U.S.C. Section 107, the material on this site is distributed without profit to those who have expressed a prior interest in receiving the included information for research and educational purposes. For more information go to: http://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/17/107.shtml

United States Code: Title 17, Section 107 http://www4.law.cornell.edu/uscode/unframed/17/107.shtml Notwithstanding the provisions of sections 106 and 106A, the fair use of a copyrighted work, including such use by reproduction in copies or phonorecords or by any other means specified by that section, for purposes such as criticism, comment, news reporting, teaching (including multiple copies for classroom use), scholarship, or research, is not an infringement of copyright. In determining whether the use made of a work in any particular case is a fair use the factors to be considered shall include – (1) the purpose and character of the use, including whether such use is of a commercial nature or is for nonprofit educational purposes; (2) the nature of the copyrighted work; (3) the amount and substantiality of the portion used in relation to the copyrighted work as a whole; and (4) the effect of the use upon the potential market for or value of the copyrighted work. The fact that a work is unpublished shall not itself bar a finding of fair use if such finding is made upon consideration of all the above factors.

**SISTER LUCIA THIRD (3) SECRET OF FATIMA , GIVEN TO HER COUSIN, DAVID BOOTH TO MAKE PUBLIC **

This third prophecy of Fatima is incomplete because the young girl who became Sister Lucia was told that Satan is ruling the world through The Vatican, for which they beat her, trying to force her to recant and say that she had lied. When she refused to do so, they cloistered her in a convent for the rest of her life, so that she could tell no-one the third prophecy.

Hence over 87 years of internment in cloisters, although still ominous, it has become watered-down and the part about Satan ruling the world through The Vatican removed:-

David Booth appeared on Feet to the Fire radio show with James Arthur Jancik. Sister Lucia gave Booth permission to reveal the 3rd Secret of Fatima on the 6th October. Booth says Coast to Coast AM and the Jeff Rense show both declined to have him on as a guest to reveal this secret.

David Booth says 13th October 2004 is the start date for all the wars and pestilence that has been foretold.

The 3rd message, as revealed by David Booth on the 6th of October, 2004:

“Next week on October 13th will be the 87th year since the Holy Mother last warned this world about these times and the events that must occur shortly.

The Church has not heeded this warning nor have the people of this world obeyed their God.

The Holy Mother had stated that If her requests were granted there would be peace…. they have not been and now there will be war, plagues and pestilence as the punishment for mankind that She has foretold.

From this moment forward the Lord will punish this earth and its people so they will know that he is their God and that we are his children.

Turn away now from all men and the buildings of men and I will teach you and lead you, commands God to the world of men today.

The Lord commands his people to turn away now from all graven images and to not put faith in objects of stone, silver or gold, because in God alone lies ones true treasure.

Listen to no man or group of men who say they speak for God for they are all liars and thieves and have forsaken the Community/Ekklesia for their own gain. And likewise to give your gold and silver to any man who claims they speak for God is to partake of the wrath God has reserved for these false prophets.

—

This wicked generation of men have become lovers of death, adultery and gold and have created their own gods and even believe they are gods themselves.

This wicked generation of men have been led into the pens for slaughter by men who seek glory for themselves, and they will have their reward, the fires of Hell.

Our Lord has asked, can we not see the signs of the times? And has it not been written: “And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years:”

This is for understanding.

I will no longer be mocked by this generation and will visit upon them my full and utter wrath until every man bows down before me and knows that I am their God and they are my people.

God alone is now the Shepherd for his flock and will lead them, for in the valley of decision the Great and Terrible Day of the Lord is at hand! “

Amen.

—

******* SISTER LUCIA *** 3RD SECRET OF FATIMA *******

(THAT SISTER LUCIA GAVE TO HER COUSIN DAVID BOOTH TO MAKE PUBLIC – SINCE THE POPE & CHURCH WOULD NOT).

” Do not fear, dear little one. I am the Mother of God, who talks to you and asks you to make public the present Message for the entire world. In so doing, you will find strong resistance. Listen well and pay attention to what I tell you: Men have to correct themselves. With humble petitions they have to ask forgiveness for the sins committed and those they could commit. You want me to give you a sign, so that every one will accept My Words, which I say through you to mankind.

You have seen the Miracle of the Sun, and all, believers, nonbelievers, farmers, city dwellers, wise men, reporters, lays, clergymen, they all have seen it. And now proclaim in My Name: A great punishment will fall on mankind; not today, not tomorrow, but in the second half of the XX Century. I already revealed it to the children Melania and Massimino, at “La Salette”, and today I repeat it to you because mankind has sinned and trod upon the gift that I had given.

There is no order in any part of the world, and Satan rules in the highest positions, establishing the course of things. He will effectively succeed in getting to the top of the Church; he will succeed in seducing the souls of great scientists who invent arms, with which it will be possible to destroy a great part of mankind in a few minutes. He will have in his power the powerful who rule the peoples and he will incite them to build enormous quantities of those arms.

And, if mankind should not object to it, I will be forced to set My Son’s arm free. Then you will see that God will punish men with greater severity than He ever did with the flood. The time of times and the end of all ends will come, if mankind is not converted; and if all should stay as it is now, or worse, should it worsen even more, the great and the powerful will perish with the small and the weak.

The time of great trials will also come for the Church. Cardinals will oppose Cardinals, bishops will oppose bishops, Satan will march among them, and there will be changes in Rome. That which is rotten will fall, and that which fall will never rise again. The Church will be darkened, and the world will be overturned by terror. The time will come that no King, Emperor, Cardinal or bishop awaits Him who still has to come, but to punish according to the plans of my Father. A big war will break out in the second half of the XX Century.

Fire and smoke will fall from the Sky, the waters of the oceans will become steam, and the foam will rise, overturning and sinking everything. Millions and millions of men will perish from hour to hour and those who are still alive will envy the dead. Whichever way one turns to look, there will be anguish, poverty, ruins in all the cities. Do you see? The time comes nearer and the abyss widens without hope. The good will perish with the wicked, the great with the small, the Princes of the Church with their believers, and the rulers with their peoples.

There will be death everywhere due to the mistakes made by the senseless and the followers of Satan who then, and only then, will rule the world; lastly, those who survive all happenings and are still alive, will proclaim again God and His Glory, and will serve Him as before when the world was not so perverted. Go my little one, and proclaim it. For that purpose I will be always at your side to help you”.

END

—

** David Booth ( SISTER LUCIA’S ( THIRD SECRET OF FATIMA ) COUSIN **

David Booth is on record for a precognition of a plane crash in 1979, having sensed the airline and plane type.

One of the worst air disasters in American history occurred in May 1979 at Chicago’s O’Hare Airport, when an American Airlines DC-10 jet experienced engine problems just as it was lifting off the ground. The plane flipped over and exploded on the runway, killing all 271 of its passengers. As reported in an Associated Press story, David Booth (tonight’s guest) had phoned-in a disturbing dream to the FAA three days before the crash. He had correctly named both the airline and the plane, and the type of crash.

—

**** STARTS HERE ****

(((( EVERY “FREE TO LIVE, WORK, CREATE, LOVE, ETC. ” WOMAN” … ( And Men) HAVE ALWAYS BEEN A CRITICAL THREAT TO THE ROMAN EMPIRE’S VERSION OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH WHICH RUTHLESS ROMAN EMPEROR CONSTANTINE CREATED THROUGH HIS SCHOLARS ( GOOGLE ROMAN EMPEROR CONSTANTINE WAS THE FIRST POPE) WHICH IS A BLEND OF PAGANISM & CATHOLICISM WHICH NEITHER MEMBER WOULD RECOGNIZE THEIR RELIGION ))))

** CRITICAL NOTE – WOMEN AND MEN OF ALL AGES WERE IDENTIFIED, WHO WERE A THREAT TO THE POWERS THAT BE, SETUP, FOUND TO BE (FALSELY) GUILTY, TORTURED, & BRUTALLY MURDERED DURING “THEY HOLY INQUISITION”, THE PROTESTANT REFORMATION, THE WITCH HUNT OF SALEM, MASS TO MENTION A FEW EXAMPLES. (GOOGLE OTHER INQUISITIONS, GOOGLE GENOCIDES IN EVERY WORLD COUNTRY, GOOGLE WARS, BATTLES, MASS DEATHS, ETC. IN EACH WORLD COUNTRY…YOU GET THE IDEA))

( EXAMPLE – Google – “Malleus Maleficarum Witches Hammer” – A book used by the Clergy, & NWO Members During The Holy Inquisition ( Using a Religious Name Which is a Total Lie, … Falsely Accusing The Most Decent, Loving, Innocent People, Hellish Torture, & Brutal Murder Under The Lie Of Protecting The Godly Roman (Empire’s Version) of The Catholic Church).

The Malleus Maleficarum (The Witch Hammer), first published in 1486, is arguably one of the most infamous books ever written, due primarily to its position and regard during the Middle Ages. It served as a guidebook for Inquisitors during the Inquisition, and was designed to aid them in the identification, prosecution, and dispatching of Witches.

It set forth, as well, many of the modern misconceptions and fears concerning witches and the influence of witchcraft. The questions, definitions, and accusations it set forth in regard to witches, which were reinforced by its use during the Inquisition, came to be widely regarded as irrefutable truth.

Those beliefs are held even today by a majority of Christians in regard to practitioners of the modern “revived” religion of Witchcraft, or Wicca. And while the Malleus itself is largely unknown in modern times, its effects have proved long lasting.

At the time of the writing of The Malleus Maleficarum, there were many voices within the Christian community (scholars and theologians) who doubted the existence of witches and largely regarded such belief as mere superstition.

The authors of the Malleus addressed those voices in no uncertain terms, stating:

“Whether the Belief that there are such Beings as Witches is so Essential a Part of the Catholic Faith that Obstinacy to maintain the Opposite Opinion manifestly savors of Heresy.”

The immediate, and lasting, popularity of the Malleus essentially silenced those voices.

It made very real the threat of one being branded a heretic, simply by virtue of one’s questioning of the existence of witches and, thus, the validity of the Inquisition. It set into the general Christian consciousness, for all time, a belief in the existence of witches as a real and valid threat to the Christian world. It is a belief which is held to this day.

It must be noted that during the Inquisition, few, if any, real, verifiable, witches were ever discovered or tried. Often the very accusation was enough to see one branded a witch, tried by the Inquisitors’ Court, and burned alive at the stake.

Estimates of the death toll during the Inquisition worldwide range from 600,000 to as high as 9,000,000 (over its 250 year long course); either is a chilling number when one realizes that nearly all of the accused were women, and consisted primarily of outcasts and other suspicious persons.

Old women

Midwives

Jews

Poets

Gypsies,

…anyone who did not fit within the contemporary view of pious Christians were suspect, and easily branded “Witch”. Usually to devastating effect.

It must also be noted that the crime of Witchcraft was not the only crime of which one could be accused during the Inquisition. By questioning any part of Catholic belief, one could be branded a heretic.

Scientists were branded heretics by virtue of repudiating certain tenets of Christian belief (most notably Galileo, whose theories on the nature of planets and gravitational fields was initially branded heretical).

Writers who challenged the Church were arrested for heresy (sometimes formerly accepted writers whose works had become unpopular). Anyone who questioned the validity of any part of Catholic belief did so at their own risk. The Malleus Maleficarum played an important role in bringing such Canonical law into being, as often the charge of heresy carried along with it suspicions of witchcraft.

It must be remembered that the Malleus is a work of its time. Science had only just begun to make any real advances. At that time nearly any unexplainable illness or malady would often be attributed to magic, and thus the activity of witches. It was a way for ordinary people to make sense of the world around them.

The Malleus drew upon those beliefs, and, by its very existence, reinforced them and brought them into the codified belief system of the Catholic Church. In many ways, it could be said that it helped to validate the Inquisition itself.

While the Malleus itself cannot be blamed for the Inquisition or the horrors inflicted upon mankind by the Inquisitors, it certainly played an important role. Thus has it been said that The Malleus Maleficarum is one of the most blood-soaked works in human history, in that its very existence reinforced and validated Catholic beliefs which led to the prosecution, torture, and murder, of tens of thousands of innocent people.

The lasting effect of the Malleus upon the world can only be measured in the lives of the hundreds of thousands of men, women, and even children, who suffered, and died, at the hands of the Inquisitors during the Inquisition.

At the height of its popularity, The Malleus Maleficarum was surpassed in public notoriety only by The Bible. Its effects were even felt in the New World, where the last gasp of the inquisition was felt in the English settlements in America (most notably in Salem, Massachusetts during the Salem Witch Trials).

It is beyond the scope of this article to adequately examine the role of the Malleus in world history, or its lasting effects.

At the very least, The Malleus Maleficarum (The Witch Hammer) offers to us an intriguing glimpse into the Medieval mind, and perhaps gives us a taste of what it might have been like to have lived in those times.

– Wicasta Lovelace

—

** AGAIN GO TO DA VINCI CODE BOOK, FREE PDF…DOWNLOAD IT….GO TO CHAPTER AND READ FROM CHAPTER 55 TO CHAPTER 60.. ( THEN GO THROUGHOUT THE BOOK, YOU WILL FIND OTHER IMPORTANT PIECES TO THE PUZZLE)

JESUS HAD A COMPANION ( COMPANION IN THOSE DAYS MEANT WOMAN ) ..SHE WAS MARY OF MAGEDELENE..( WHO THE ROMAN EMPIRE’S VERSION OF THE CATHOIC CHURCH … DEMONICALLY DISCREDITED TO THE WHOLE WORLD ( WHICH WAS NOT LIKE A SLAP TO EVERY GIRLS, EVERY WOMAN’S FACE BUT LIKE A SLOW, BRUTAL, EXCRUCIATING TORTURE FOR MOST OF THEIR LIVES (BY THE WAY FEMALES OF ALL AGES HAVE BEEN TREATED, HELD DOWN BY MEN DOMINATED SOCIETIES FROM THE FIRST CIVILIZATION TO PRESENT – 2013 !!!!!

Mary (Aramaic, Hebrew: מרים, Maryām, Miriam; Arabic:مريم, Maryam), … She is identified in the New Testament and in Islam as the mother of Jesus … Early non-biblical writings name her parents as Joachim and Anne. …. (Though it is said that “the women” and Jesus‘ brothers were there as well, their names are not given.) …

MARY OF MAGDELENE WAS PREGNANT WHEN JESUS WAS TORTURED AND CRUCIFIED !!!! MARY OF MAGDELENE WITH THE HELP OF COURAGEOUS MEN & WOMEN, HAD TO HIDE ALL OF HER LIFE.

MARY OF MAGDELENE HAD A BABY GIRL….SARAH….WHO THOSE RUTHLESS, DEMONIC MEN ( & WOMEN ) TRIED TO KILL …STILL WORKING TOWARDS THIS HELLISH GOAL…SO THAT THE BROTHEROOD OF THE SNAKE ALSO REFERRED TO AS THE BROTHERHOOD OF THE DRAGON….TODAY….ZIONISTS, JEWS ( FALSE JEWS ) > KHAZARS > CHAZARS > CANAANITES .

JESUS CHOSE MARY OF MAGDELEN TO CARRY ON HIS CHURCH…..( SHE WAS ONE OF THE APOSTLES OF JESUS ( YESHUA, IESUS )…SHE REALLY UNDERSTOOD WHAT YAHSHUA WAS TRYING TO GET ACROSS TO THE PUBLIC….) ( IT WAS NOT CALLED CATHOLIC..THIS WAS DONE BY BRUTAL, SATANIC ROMAN EMPEROR CONSTANTINE THROUGH HIS SCHOLARS @ THE COUCIL OF NICEA…

(((( WATCH THE MOVIE THE DA VINCI CODE…look for the part where Robert Lnagdon (Tom Hanks ),Sophie Neveu, go to Leigh Teabing’s huge estate. listen carefully when Leigh Teabing tells Sophie Neveu about the priory of sion, Mary of Madgelene, Jesus….they go to view his painting of the last supper and he shows her the truth, listen up to when Silas ( the monk ) attacks Robert Langdon ( Tom Hanks ) …IF THE WORLD FOUND OUT THIS MONUMENTOUS SCHEME…WHERE THE PEOPLE HAVE TO GO TO THE CHURCH IN ORDER TO GAIN HEAVEN…..( WHICH IS A TOTAL LIE…AS IT SAYS IN THE BIBLE … YAHSHUA (JESUS) SAYS “I am the Way,” replied Jesus, “and the Truth and the Life. No one comes to the Father except through me.……TO RECEIVE THE EUCHARIST & WINE …( METHOD TO CONTROL, TO COLLECT UNBELIEVABLE SUMS OF MONEY, TO MURDER (SILENCE) THOSE THAT STARTS TO KNOW SOMETHING IS WRONG WITH THE CHURCH..( THEIR EYES, EARS, ENFORCERS ARE AT ALL LEVELS TO KEEP THIS SECRET….THE KNIGHTS OF COLUMBUS, ORGANIZED CRIME MEMBERS, KNIGHTS MALTA, ETC. )

…SO ANY “FREE THINKING WOMAN” ( ANY WOMAN (AND MAN) WHO WAS SEARCHING FOR THE TRUTH, TO LIVE IN TRUTH, IN FREEDOM FROM THOSE PEOPLE WHO WERE RUTHLESS, CORRUPT, (MEN & WOMEN) IN POWER) – WERE A DIRECT THREAT TO THE ROMAN EMPIRE’S VERSION OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH…THAT IS WHY THE INQUISITION, THE REFORMATION, THE WITCH HUNTS, THE HOLOCAUST, THE WARS, ETC. …THE MAJORITY OF BRUTAL TORTURES WERE WOMEN AND MEN WHO STOOD UP FOR THE TRUTH!!!!

Robert Langdon – The male protagonist of the novel. Langdon, a professor of symbology at Harvard, is honest and trustworthy. He is also an extremely successful academic and the author of several books. Although he studies religion, Langdon does not profess any particular religion and prefers to remain an outside observer in matters of faith. He, like Sophie, has a great affection for puzzles of all kinds.

Sophie Neveu – A cryptologist with the French Judicial Police, and the female protagonist of the novel. Sophie, who is about thirty years old, is attractive, single, compassionate, and very intelligent. She was raised by her grandfather after her parents, brother, and grandmother died in a car accident, and her grandfather instilled in her a love of puzzles and codes. In her twenties, Sophie trained in Britain in cryptology. In the novel, she is one of the major players who attempt to crack her grandfather’s code. She is also a descendent of Jesus and Mary Magdalene.

Leigh Teabing – An historian and the antagonist of the novel. Sir Leigh Teabing is a knight, a Royal Historian, and an extremely wealthy man. He is crippled from polio and is not married. The Holy Grail has been his one passion for years, and the search for the Truth, which he believes to be present in the Grail, obsesses him. Eventually, his need to know turns him into a murderer. He creates an alter ego, the Teacher, who carries out his evil plot.

“It would not be the first time in history the Church has killed to protect itself. The documents that accompany the Holy Grail are explosive, and the Church has wanted to destroy them for years.”
Langdon was having trouble buying Teabing’s premise that the Church would blatantly murder people to obtain these documents. Having met the new Pope and many of the cardinals, Langdon knew they were deeply spiritual men who would never condone assassination. Regardless of the stakes.
Sophie seemed to be having similar thoughts. “Isn’t it possible that these Priory members were murdered by someone outside the Church? Someone who didn’t understand what the Grail really is? The Cup of Christ, after all, would be quite an enticing treasure. Certainly treasure hunters have killed for less.”“In my experience,” Teabing said, “men go to far greater lengths to avoid what they fear than to obtain what they desire. I sense a desperation in this assault on the Priory.”
“Leigh,” Langdon said, “the argument is paradoxical. Why would members of the Catholic clergy murder Priory members in an effort to find and destroy documents they believe are false testimony anyway?”
Teabing chuckled. “The ivory towers of Harvard have made you soft, Robert. Yes, the clergy in Rome are blessed with potent faith, and because of this, their beliefs can weather any storm, including documents that contradict everything they hold dear. But what about the rest of the world? What about those who are not blessed with absolute certainty? What about those who look at the cruelty in the world and say, where is God today? Those who look at Church scandals and ask, who are these men who claim to speak the truth about Christ and yet lie to cover up the sexual abuse of children by their own priests?” Teabing paused. “What happens to those people, Robert, if persuasive scientific evidence comes out that the Church’s version of the Christ story is inaccurate, and that the greatest story ever told is, in fact, the greatest story ever sold”
Langdon did not respond.“I’ll tell you what happens if the documents get out,” Teabing said. “The Vatican faces a crisis of faith unprecedented in its two-millennia history.”
After a long silence, Sophie said, “But if it is the Church who is responsible for this attack, why would they act now? After all these years? The Priory keeps the Sangreal documents hidden. They pose no immediate threat to the Church.”
Teabing heaved an ominous sigh and glanced at Langdon. “Robert, I assume you are familiar with the Priory’s final charge?”
Langdon felt his breath catch at the thought. “I am.”
“Miss Neveu,” Teabing said, “the Church and the Priory have had a tacit understanding for years. That is, the Church does not attack the Priory, and the Priory keeps the Sangreal documents hidden.” He paused. “However, part of the Priory history has always included a plan to unveil the secret. With the arrival of a specific date in history, the brotherhood plans to break the silence and carry out its ultimate triumph by unveiling the Sangreal documents to the world and shouting the true story of Jesus Christ from the mountaintops.”
Sophie stared at Teabing in silence. Finally, she too sat down. “And you think that date is approaching? And the Church knows it?”“A speculation,” Teabing said, “but it would certainly provide the Church motivation for an all-out attack to find the documents before it was too late.”
Langdon had the uneasy feeling that Teabing was making good sense. “Do you think the Church would actually be capable of uncovering hard evidence of the Priory’s date?”
“Why not—if we’re assuming the Church was able to uncover the identities of the Priory members, then certainly they could have learned of their plans. And even if they don’t have the exact date, their superstitions may be getting the best of them.”“Superstitions?” Sophie asked.
“In terms of prophecy,” Teabing said, “we are currently in an epoch of enormous change. The millennium has recently passed, and with it has ended the two-thousand-year-long astrological Age of Pisces—the fish, which is also the sign of Jesus. As any astrological symbologist will tell you, the Piscean ideal believes that man must be told what to do by higher powers because man is incapable of thinking for himself. Hence it has been a time of fervent religion. Now, however, we are entering the Age of Aquarius—the water bearer—whose ideals claim that man will learn the truth and be able to think for himself. The ideological shift is enormous, and it is occurring right now.”Langdon felt a shiver. Astrological prophecy never held much interest or credibility for him, but he knew there were those in the Church who followed it very closely. “The Church calls this transitional period the End of Days.”
Sophie looked skeptical. “As in the end of the world? The Apocalypse?”“No.” Langdon replied. “That’s a common misconception. Many religions speak of the End of Days. It refers not to the end of the world, but rather the end of our current age—Pisces, which began at the time of Christ’s birth, spanned two thousand years, and waned with the passing of the millennium.Now that we’ve passed into the Age of Aquarius, the End of Days has arrived.”
“Many Grail historians,” Teabing added, “believe that if the Priory is indeed planning to release this truth, this point in history would be a symbolically apt time. Most Priory academics, myself included, anticipated the brotherhood’s release would coincide precisely with the millennium. Obviously, it did not. Admittedly, the Roman calendar does not mesh perfectly with astrological markers, so there is some gray area in the prediction. Whether the Church now has inside information that an exact date is looming, or whether they are just getting nervous on account of astrological prophecy, I don’t know. Anyway, it’s immaterial. Either scenario explains how the Church might be motivated to launch a preemptive attack against the Priory.” Teabing frowned. “And believe me, if the Church finds the Holy Grail, they will destroy it. The documents and the relics of the blessed Mary Magdalene as well.” His eyes grew heavy. “Then, my dear, with the Sangreal documents gone, all evidence will be lost. The Church will have won their age-old war to rewrite history. The past will be erased forever.”

“Leigh,” Langdon said, “we’d like to talk to you about the Priory of Sion.”
Teabing’s bushy eyebrows arched with intrigue. “The keepers. So this is indeed about the Grail. You say you come with information? Something new, Robert?”
“Perhaps. We’re not quite sure. We might have a better idea if we could get some information from you first.”
Teabing wagged his finger. “Ever the wily American. A game of quid pro quo. Very well. I am at your service. What is it I can tell you?”
Langdon sighed. “I was hoping you would be kind enough to explain to Ms. Neveu the true nature of the Holy Grail.”
Teabing looked stunned. “She doesn’t know?”
Langdon shook his head.
The smile that grew on Teabing’s face was almost obscene. “Robert, you’ve brought me a virgin?”
Langdon winced, glancing at Sophie. “Virgin is the term Grail enthusiasts use to describe anyone who has never heard the true Grail story.”
Teabing turned eagerly to Sophie. “How much do you know, my dear?”Sophie quickly outlined what Langdon had explained earlier—the Priory of Sion, the Knights Templar, the Sangreal documents, and the Holy Grail, which many claimed was not a cup… but rather something far more powerful.
“That’s all?” Teabing fired Langdon a scandalous look. “Robert, I thought you were a gentleman. You’ve robbed her of the climax!”
“I know, I thought perhaps you and I could…” Langdon apparently decided the unseemly metaphor had gone far enough.
Teabing already had Sophie locked in his twinkling gaze. “You are a Grail virgin, my dear. And trust me, you will never forget your first time.”

CHAPTER 55Seated on the divan beside Langdon, Sophie drank her tea and ate a scone, feeling the welcome effects of caffeine and food. Sir Leigh Teabing was beaming as he awkwardly paced before the open fire, his leg braces clicking on the stone hearth.
“The Holy Grail,” Teabing said, his voice sermonic. “Most people ask me only where it is. I fear that is a question I may never answer.” He turned and looked directly at Sophie. “However… the far more relevant question is this: What is the Holy Grail?”
Sophie sensed a rising air of academic anticipation now in both of her male companions.“To fully understand the Grail,” Teabing continued, “we must first understand the Bible. How well do you know the New Testament?”
Sophie shrugged. “Not at all, really. I was raised by a man who worshipped Leonardo da Vinci.”
Teabing looked both startled and pleased. “An enlightened soul. Superb! Then you must be aware that Leonardo was one of the keepers of the secret of the Holy Grail. And he hid clues in his art.”
“Robert told me as much, yes.”
“And Da Vinci’s views on the New Testament?”
“I have no idea.”
Teabing’s eyes turned mirthful as he motioned to the bookshelf across the room. “Robert, would you mind? On the bottom shelf. La Storia di Leonardo.”
Langdon went across the room, found a large art book, and brought it back, setting it down on the table between them. Twisting the book to face Sophie, Teabing flipped open the heavy cover and pointed inside the rear cover to a series of quotations. “From Da Vinci’s notebook on polemics and speculation,” Teabing said, indicating one quote in particular. “I think you’ll find this relevant to our discussion.”
Sophie read the words.

Many have made a trade of delusions
and false miracles, deceiving the stupid multitude.
—LEONARDO DA VINCI

Sophie felt a little chill. “Da Vinci is talking about the Bible?”
Teabing nodded. “Leonardo’s feelings about the Bible relate directly to the Holy Grail. In fact, Da Vinci painted the true Grail, which I will show you momentarily, but first we must speak of the Bible.” Teabing smiled. “And everything you need to know about the Bible can be summed up by the great canon doctor Martyn Percy.” Teabing cleared his throat and declared, “The Bible did not arrive by fax from heaven.”
“I beg your pardon?”“The Bible is a product of man, my dear. Not of God. The Bible did not fall magically from the clouds. Man created it as a historical record of tumultuous times, and it has evolved through countless translations, additions, and revisions. History has never had a definitive version of the book.”
“Okay.”“Jesus Christ was a historical figure of staggering influence, perhaps the most enigmatic and inspirational leader the world has ever seen. As the prophesied Messiah, Jesus toppled kings, inspired millions, and founded new philosophies. As a descendant of the lines of King Solomon and King David, Jesus possessed a rightful claim to the throne of the King of the Jews. Understandably, His life was recorded by thousands of followers across the land.” Teabing paused to sip his tea and then placed the cup back on the mantel. “More than eighty gospels were considered for the New Testament, and yet only a relative few were chosen for inclusion—Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John among them.“Who chose which gospels to include?” Sophie asked.
“Aha!” Teabing burst in with enthusiasm. “The fundamental irony of Christianity! The Bible, as we know it today, was collated by the pagan Roman emperor Constantine the Great.”
“I thought Constantine was a Christian,” Sophie said.
“Hardly,” Teabing scoffed. “He was a lifelong pagan who was baptized on his deathbed, too weak to protest.In Constantine’s day, Rome’s official religion was sun worship—the cult of Sol Invictus, or the Invincible Sun—and Constantine was its head priest. Unfortunately for him, a growing religious turmoil was gripping Rome. Three centuries after the crucifixion of Jesus Christ, Christ’s followers had multiplied exponentially. Christians and pagans began warring, and the conflict grew to such proportions that it threatened to rend Rome in two. Constantine decided something had to be done. In 325 A.D., he decided to unify Rome under a single religion. Christianity.”
Sophie was surprised. “Why would a pagan emperor choose Christianity as the official religion?”Teabing chuckled. “Constantine was a very good businessman. He could see that Christianity was on the rise, and he simply backed the winning horse. Historians still marvel at the brilliance with which Constantine converted the sun-worshipping pagans to Christianity. By fusing pagan symbols, dates, and rituals into the growing Christian tradition, he created a kind of hybrid religion that was acceptable to both parties.”
“Transmogrification,” Langdon said. “The vestiges of pagan religion in Christian symbology are undeniable. Egyptian sun disks became the halos of Catholic saints. Pictograms of Isis nursing her miraculously conceived son Horus became the blueprint for our modern images of the Virgin Mary nursing Baby Jesus. And virtually all the elements of the Catholic ritual—the miter, the altar, the doxology, and communion, the act of “God-eating”—were taken directly from earlier pagan mystery religions.”
Teabing groaned. “Don’t get a symbologist started on Christian icons. Nothing in Christianity is original. The pre-Christian God Mithras—called the Son of God and the Light of the World—was born on December 25, died, was buried in a rock tomb, and then resurrected in three days. By the way, December 25 is also the birthday of Osiris, Adonis, and Dionysus. The newborn Krishna was presented with gold, frankincense, and myrrh. Even Christianity’s weekly holy day was stolen from the pagans.”
“What do you mean?”“Originally,” Langdon said, “Christianity honored the Jewish Sabbath of Saturday, but Constantine shifted it to coincide with the pagan’s veneration day of the sun.” He paused, grinning. “To this day, most churchgoers attend services on Sunday morning with no idea that they are there on account of the pagan sun god’s weekly tribute—Sunday.”
Sophie’s head was spinning. “And all of this relates to the Grail?”
“Indeed,” Teabing said. “Stay with me. During this fusion of religions, Constantine needed to strengthen the new Christian tradition, and held a famous ecumenical gathering known as the Council of Nicaea.”
Sophie had heard of it only insofar as its being the birthplace of the Nicene Creed.“At this gathering,” Teabing said, “many aspects of Christianity were debated and voted upon—the date of Easter, the role of the bishops, the administration of sacraments, and, of course, the divinity of Jesus.”
“I don’t follow. His divinity?”
“My dear,” Teabing declared, “until that moment in history, Jesus was viewed by His followers as a mortal prophet… a great and powerful man, but a man nonetheless. A mortal.”
“Not the Son of God?”
“Right,” Teabing said. “Jesus’ establishment as ‘the Son of God’ was officially proposed and voted on by the Council of Nicaea.”
“Hold on. You’re saying Jesus’ divinity was the result of a vote?”“A relatively close vote at that,” Teabing added. “Nonetheless, establishing Christ’s divinity was critical to the further unification of the Roman empire and to the new Vatican power base. By officially endorsing Jesus as the Son of God, Constantine turned Jesus into a deity who existed beyond the scope of the human world, an entity whose power was unchallengeable. This not only precluded further pagan challenges to Christianity, but now the followers of Christ were able to redeem themselves only via the established sacred channel—the Roman Catholic Church.”
Sophie glanced at Langdon, and he gave her a soft nod of concurrence.“It was all about power,” Teabing continued. “Christ as Messiah was critical to the functioning of Church and state. Many scholars claim that the early Church literally stole Jesus from His original followers, hijacking His human message, shrouding it in an impenetrable cloak of divinity, and using it to expand their own power. I’ve written several books on the topic.”
“And I assume devout Christians send you hate mail on a daily basis?”
“Why would they?” Teabing countered. “The vast majority of educated Christians know the history of their faith. Jesus was indeed a great and powerful man. Constantine’s underhanded political maneuvers don’t diminish the majesty of Christ’s life. Nobody is saying Christ was a fraud, or denying that He walked the earth and inspired millions to better lives. All we are saying is that Constantine took advantage of Christ’s substantial influence and importance. And in doing so, he shaped the face of Christianity as we know it today.”
Sophie glanced at the art book before her, eager to move on and see the Da Vinci painting of the Holy Grail.
“The twist is this,” Teabing said, talking faster now. “Because Constantine upgraded Jesus’ status almost four centuries after Jesus’ death, thousands of documents already existed chronicling His life as a mortal man. To rewrite the history books, Constantine knew he would need a bold stroke. From this sprang the most profound moment in Christian history.” Teabing paused, eyeing Sophie. “Constantine commissioned and financed a new Bible, which omitted those gospels that spoke of Christ’s human traits and embellished those gospels that made Him godlike. The earlier gospels were outlawed, gathered up, and burned.”
“An interesting note,” Langdon added. “Anyone who chose the forbidden gospels over Constantine’s version was deemed a heretic. The word heretic derives from that moment in history. The Latin word haereticus means ‘choice.’ Those who ‘chose’ the original history of Christ were the world’s first heretics.”
“Fortunately for historians,” Teabing said, “some of the gospels that Constantine attempted to eradicate managed to survive. The Dead Sea Scrolls were found in the 1950s hidden in a cave near Qumran in the Judean desert. And, of course, the Coptic Scrolls in 1945 at Nag Hammadi. In addition to telling the true Grail story, these documents speak of Christ’s ministry in very human terms. Of course, the Vatican, in keeping with their tradition of misinformation, tried very hard to suppress the release of these scrolls. And why wouldn’t they? The scrolls highlight glaring historical discrepancies and fabrications, clearly confirming that the modern Bible was compiled and edited by men who possessed a political agenda—to promote the divinity of the man Jesus Christ and use His influence to solidify their own power base.”“And yet,” Langdon countered, “it’s important to remember that the modern Church’s desire to suppress these documents comes from a sincere belief in their established view of Christ. The Vatican is made up of deeply pious men who truly believe these contrary documents could only be false testimony.”
Teabing chuckled as he eased himself into a chair opposite Sophie. “As you can see, our professor has a far softer heart for Rome than I do. Nonetheless, he is correct about the modern clergy believing these opposing documents are false testimony. That’s understandable. Constantine’s Bible has been their truth for ages. Nobody is more indoctrinated than the indoctrinator.”
“What he means,” Langdon said, “is that we worship the gods of our fathers.”“What I mean,” Teabing countered, “is that almost everything our fathers taught us about Christ is false. As are the stories about the Holy Grail.”
Sophie looked again at the Da Vinci quote before her. Blinding ignorance does mislead us. O! Wretched mortals, open your eyes!
Teabing reached for the book and flipped toward the center. “And finally, before I show you Da Vinci’s paintings of the Holy Grail, I’d like you to take a quick look at this.” He opened the book to a colorful graphic that spanned both full pages. “I assume you recognize this fresco?”
He’s kidding, right? Sophie was staring at the most famous fresco of all time—The Last Supper—Da Vinci’s legendary painting from the wall of Santa Maria delle Grazie near Milan. The decaying fresco portrayed Jesus and His disciples at the moment that Jesus announced one of them would betray Him. “I know the fresco, yes.”
“Then perhaps you would indulge me this little game? Close your eyes if you would.”
Uncertain, Sophie closed her eyes.“Where is Jesus sitting?” Teabing asked.
“In the center.”
“Good. And what food are He and His disciples breaking and eating?”
“Bread.” Obviously.
“Superb. And what drink?”
“Wine. They drank wine.”
“Great. And one final question. How many wineglasses are on the table?”
Sophie paused, realizing it was the trick question. And after dinner, Jesus took the cup of wine, sharing it with His disciples. “One cup,” she said. “The chalice.” The Cup of Christ. The Holy Grail. “Jesus passed a single chalice of wine, just as modern Christians do at communion.”Teabing sighed. “Open your eyes.”
She did. Teabing was grinning smugly. Sophie looked down at the painting, seeing to her astonishment that everyone at the table had a glass of wine, including Christ. Thirteen cups. Moreover, the cups were tiny, stemless, and made of glass. There was no chalice in the painting. No Holy Grail.
Teabing’s eyes twinkled. “A bit strange, don’t you think, considering that both the Bible and our standard Grail legend celebrate this moment as the definitive arrival of the Holy Grail. Oddly, Da Vinci appears to have forgotten to paint the Cup of Christ.”
“Surely art scholars must have noted that.”
“You will be shocked to learn what anomalies Da Vinci included here that most scholars either do not see or simply choose to ignore. This fresco, in fact, is the entire key to the Holy Grail mystery. Da Vincilays it all out in the open in The Last Supper”
Sophie scanned the work eagerly. “Does this fresco tell us what the Grail really is?”“Not what it is,” Teabing whispered. “But rather who it is. The Holy Grail is not a thing. It is, in fact… a person”

CHAPTER 56
Sophie stared at Teabing a long moment and then turned to Langdon. “The Holy Grail is a person?”
Langdon nodded. “A woman, in fact.” From the blank look on Sophie’s face, Langdon could tell they had already lost her. He recalled having a similar reaction the first time he heard the statement. It was not until he understood the symbology behind the Grail that the feminine connection became clear.
Teabing apparently had a similar thought. “Robert, perhaps this is the moment for the symbologist to clarify?” He went to a nearby end table, found a piece of paper, and laid it in front of Langdon.
Langdon pulled a pen from his pocket. “Sophie, are you familiar with the modern icons for male and female?” He drew the common male symbol and female symbol .
“Of course,” she said.“These,” he said quietly, “are not the original symbols for male and female. Many people incorrectly assume the male symbol is derived from a shield and spear, while the female symbol represents a mirror reflecting beauty. In fact, the symbols originated as ancient astronomical symbols for the planet-god Mars and planet-goddess Venus. The original symbols are far simpler.” Langdon drew another icon on the paper.

“This symbol is the original icon for male,” he told her. “A rudimentary phallus.”
“Quite to the point,” Sophie said.
“As it were,” Teabing added.
Langdon went on. “This icon is formally known as the blade, and it represents aggression and manhood. In fact, this exact phallus symbol is still used today on modern military uniforms to denote rank.”
“Indeed.” Teabing grinned. “The more penises you have, the higher your rank. Boys will be boys.”
Langdon winced. “Moving on, the female symbol, as you might imagine, is the exact opposite.” He drew another symbol on the page. “This is called the chalice.”

Sophie glanced up, looking surprised.
Langdon could see she had made the connection. “The chalice,” he said, “resembles a cup or vessel, and more important, it resembles the shape of a woman’s womb. This symbol communicates femininity, womanhood, and fertility.” Langdon looked directly at her now. “Sophie, legend tells us the Holy Grail is a chalice—a cup. But the Grail’s description as a chalice is actually an allegory to protect the true nature of the Holy Grail. That is to say, the legend uses the chalice as a metaphor for something far more important.”
“A woman,” Sophie said.
“Exactly.” Langdon smiled. “The Grail is literally the ancient symbol for womanhood, and the Holy Grail represents the sacred feminine and the goddess, which of course has now been lost, virtually eliminated by the Church. The power of the female and her ability to produce life was once very sacred, but it posed a threat to the rise of the predominantly male Church, and so the sacred feminine was demonized and called unclean. It was man, not God, who created the concept of ‘original sin,’ whereby Eve tasted of the apple and caused the downfall of the human race. Woman, once the sacredgiver of life, was now the enemy.”“I should add,” Teabing chimed, “that this concept of woman as life-bringer was the foundation of ancient religion. Childbirth was mystical and powerful. Sadly, Christian philosophy decided to embezzle the female’s creative power by ignoring biological truth and making man the Creator. Genesis tells us that Eve was created from Adam’s rib. Woman became an offshoot of man. And a sinful one at that. Genesis was the beginning of the end for the goddess.”
“The Grail,” Langdon said, “is symbolic of the lost goddess. When Christianity came along, the old pagan religions did not die easily. Legends of chivalric quests for the lost Grail were in fact stories of forbidden quests to find the lost sacred feminine. Knights who claimed to be “searching for the chalice” were speaking in code as a way to protect themselves from a Church that had subjugated women, banished the Goddess, burned nonbelievers, and forbidden the pagan reverence for the sacred feminine.”
Sophie shook her head. “I’m sorry, when you said the Holy Grail was a person, I thought you meant it was an actual person.”“It is,” Langdon said.“And not just any person,” Teabing blurted, clambering excitedly to his feet. “A woman who carried with her a secret so powerful that, if revealed, it threatened to devastate the very foundation of Christianity!”
Sophie looked overwhelmed. “Is this woman well known in history?”
“Quite.” Teabing collected his crutches and motioned down the hall. “And if we adjourn to the study, my friends, it would be my honor to show you Da Vinci’s painting of her.”

Two rooms away, in the kitchen, manservant Rémy Legaludec stood in silence before a television. The news station was broadcasting photos of a man and woman… the same two individuals to whom Rémy had just served tea.

CHAPTER 57Standing at the roadblock outside the Depository Bank of Zurich, Lieutenant Collet wondered what was taking Fache so long to come up with the search warrant. The bankers were obviously hiding something. They claimed Langdon and Neveu had arrived earlier and were turned away from the bank because they did not have proper account identification.
So why won’t they let us inside for a look?
Finally, Collet’s cellular phone rang. It was the command post at the Louvre. “Do we have a search warrant yet?” Collet demanded.
“Forget about the bank, Lieutenant,” the agent told him. “We just got a tip. We have the exact location where Langdon and Neveu are hiding.”
Collet sat down hard on the hood of his car. “You’re kidding.”
“I have an address in the suburbs. Somewhere near Versailles.”
“Does Captain Fache know?”
“Not yet. He’s busy on an important call.”
“I’m on my way. Have him call as soon as he’s free.” Collet took down the address and jumped in his car. As he peeled away from the bank, Collet realized he had forgotten to ask who had tipped DCPJ off to Langdon’s location. Not that it mattered. Collet had been blessed with a chance to redeem his skepticism and earlier blunders. He was about to make the most high-profile arrest of his career.
Collet radioed the five cars accompanying him. “No sirens, men. Langdon can’t know we’re coming.”

Forty kilometers away, a black Audi pulled off a rural road and parked in the shadows on the edge of a field. Silas got out and peered through the rungs of the wrought-iron fence that encircled the vast compound before him. He gazed up the long moonlit slope to the château in the distance.
The downstairs lights were all ablaze. Odd for this hour, Silas thought, smiling. The information the Teacher had given him was obviously accurate. I will not leave this house without the keystone, he vowed. I will not fail the bishop and the Teacher.
Checking the thirteen-round clip in his Heckler Koch, Silas pushed it through the bars and let it fall onto the mossy ground inside the compound. Then, gripping the top of the fence, he heaved himself up and over, dropping to the ground on the other side. Ignoring the slash of pain from his cilice, Silas retrieved his gun and began the long trek up the grassy slope.

CHAPTER 58
Teabing’s “study” was like no study Sophie had ever seen. Six or seven times larger than even the most luxurious of office spaces, the knight’s cabinet de travail resembled an ungainly hybrid of science laboratory, archival library, and indoor flea market. Lit by three overhead chandeliers, the boundless tile floor was dotted with clustered islands of worktables buried beneath books, artwork, artifacts, and a surprising amount of electronic gear—computers, projectors, microscopes, copy machines, and flatbed scanners.
“I converted the ballroom,” Teabing said, looking sheepish as he shuffled into the room. “I have little occasion to dance.”
Sophie felt as if the entire night had become some kind of twilight zone where nothing was as she expected. “This is all for your work?”“Learning the truth has become my life’s love,” Teabing said. “And the Sangreal is my favorite mistress.”
The Holy Grail is a woman, Sophie thought, her mind a collage of interrelated ideas that seemed to make no sense. “You said you have a picture of this woman who you claim is the Holy Grail.”
“Yes, but it is not I who claim she is the Grail. Christ Himself made that claim.”
“Which one is the painting?” Sophie asked, scanning the walls.
“Hmmm…” Teabing made a show of seeming to have forgotten. “The Holy Grail. The Sangreal. The Chalice.” He wheeled suddenly and pointed to the far wall. On it hung an eight-foot-long print of The Last Supper, the same exact image Sophie had just been looking at. “There she is!”
Sophie was certain she had missed something. “That’s the same painting you just showed me.”
He winked. “I know, but the enlargement is so much more exciting. Don’t you think?”
Sophie turned to Langdon for help. “I’m lost.”
Langdon smiled. “As it turns out, the Holy Grail does indeed make an appearance in The Last Supper. Leonardo included her prominently.”“Hold on,” Sophie said. “You told me the Holy Grail is a woman. The Last Supper is a painting of thirteen men.”
“Is it?” Teabing arched his eyebrows. “Take a closer look.”Uncertain, Sophie made her way closer to the painting, scanning the thirteen figures—Jesus Christ in the middle, six disciples on His left, and six on His right. “They’re all men,” she confirmed.“Oh?” Teabing said. “How about the one seated in the place of honor, at the right hand of the Lord?”
Sophie examined the figure to Jesus’ immediate right, focusing in. As she studied the person’s face and body, a wave of astonishment rose within her. The individual had flowing red hair, delicate folded hands, and the hint of a bosom. It was, without a doubt… female.
“That’s a woman!” Sophie exclaimed.
Teabing was laughing. “Surprise, surprise. Believe me, it’s no mistake. Leonardo was skilled at painting the difference between the sexes.”Sophie could not take her eyes from the woman beside Christ. The Last Supper is supposed to be thirteen men. Who is this woman? Although Sophie had seen this classic image many times, she had not once noticed this glaring discrepancy.“Everyone misses it,” Teabing said. “Our preconceived notions of this scene are so powerful that our mind blocks out the incongruity and overrides our eyes.”
“It’s known as skitoma,” Langdon added. “The brain does it sometimes with powerful symbols.”
“Another reason you might have missed the woman,” Teabing said, “is that many of the photographs in art books were taken before 1954, when the details were still hidden beneath layers of grime and several restorative repaintings done by clumsy hands in the eighteenth century. Now, at last, the fresco has been cleaned down to Da Vinci’s original layer of paint.” He motioned to the photograph. “Et voilà!”Sophie moved closer to the image. The woman to Jesus’ right was young and pious-looking, with a demure face, beautiful red hair, and hands folded quietly. This is the woman who singlehandedly could crumble the Church?
“Who is she?” Sophie asked.
“That, my dear,” Teabing replied, “is Mary Magdalene.”Sophie turned. “The prostitute?”Teabing drew a short breath, as if the word had injured him personally. “Magdalene was no such thing.That unfortunate misconception is the legacy of a smear campaign launched by the early Church. The Church needed to defame Mary Magdalene in order to cover up her dangerous secret—her role as the Holy Grail.”
“Her role?”
“As I mentioned,” Teabing clarified, “the early Church needed to convince the world that the mortal prophet Jesus was a divine being. Therefore, any gospels that described earthly aspects of Jesus’ life had to be omitted from the Bible. Unfortunately for the early editors, one particularly troubling earthly theme kept recurring in the gospels. Mary Magdalene.” He paused. “More specifically, her marriage to Jesus Christ.”
“I beg your pardon?” Sophie’s eyes moved to Langdon and then back to Teabing.
“It’s a matter of historical record,” Teabing said, “and Da Vinci was certainly aware of that fact. The Last Supper practically shouts at the viewer that Jesus and Magdalene were a pair.”
Sophie glanced back to the fresco.“Notice that Jesus and Magdalene are clothed as mirror images of one another.” Teabing pointed to the two individuals in the center of the fresco.
Sophie was mesmerized. Sure enough, their clothes were inverse colors. Jesus wore a red robe and blue cloak; Mary Magdalene wore a blue robe and red cloak. Yin and yang.“Venturing into the more bizarre,” Teabing said, “note that Jesus and His bride appear to be joined at the hip and are leaning away from one another as if to create this clearly delineated negative space between them.”Even before Teabing traced the contour for her, Sophie saw it—the indisputable V shape at the focal point of the painting. It was the same symbol Langdon had drawn earlier for the Grail, the chalice, and the female womb.“Finally,” Teabing said, “if you view Jesus and Magdalene as compositional elements rather than as people, you will see another obvious shape leap out at you.” He paused. “A letter of the alphabet.”
Sophie saw it at once. To say the letter leapt out at her was an understatement. The letter was suddenly all Sophie could see. Glaring in the center of the painting was the unquestionable outline of an enormous, flawlessly formed letter M.“A bit too perfect for coincidence, wouldn’t you say?” Teabing asked.
Sophie was amazed. “Why is it there?”
Teabing shrugged. “Conspiracy theorists will tell you it stands for Matrimonio or Mary Magdalene. To be honest, nobody is certain. The only certainty is that the hidden M is no mistake. Countless Grail-related works contain the hidden letter M—whether as watermarks, underpaintings, or compositional allusions. The most blatant M, of course, is emblazoned on the altar at Our Lady of Paris in London, which was designed by a former Grand Master of the Priory of Sion, Jean Cocteau.”
Sophie weighed the information. “I’ll admit, the hidden M’s are intriguing, although I assume nobody is claiming they are proof of Jesus’ marriage to Magdalene.”
“No, no,” Teabing said, going to a nearby table of books. “As I said earlier, the marriage of Jesus and Mary Magdalene is part of the historical record.” He began pawing through his book collection. “Moreover, Jesus as a married man makes infinitely more sense than our standard biblical view of Jesus as a bachelor.”
“Why?” Sophie asked.
“Because Jesus was a Jew,” Langdon said, taking over while Teabing searched for his book, “and the social decorum during that time virtually forbid a Jewish man to be unmarried. According to Jewish custom, celibacy was condemned, and the obligation for a Jewish father was to find a suitable wife for his son. If Jesus were not married, at least one of the Bible’s gospels would have mentioned it and offered some explanation for His unnatural state of bachelorhood.”
Teabing located a huge book and pulled it toward him across the table. The leather-bound edition was poster-sized, like a huge atlas. The cover read: The Gnostic Gospels. Teabing heaved it open, and Langdon and Sophie joined him. Sophie could see it contained photographs of what appeared to be magnified passages of ancient documents—tattered papyrus with handwritten text. She did not recognize the ancient language, but the facing pages bore typed translations.
“These are photocopies of the Nag Hammadi and Dead Sea scrolls, which I mentioned earlier,” Teabing said. “The earliest Christian records. Troublingly, they do not match up with the gospels in the Bible.” Flipping toward the middle of the book, Teabing pointed to a passage. “The Gospel of Philip is always a good place to start.” Sophie read the passage:
And the companion of the Saviour is Mary Magdalene. Christ loved her more than all the disciples andused to kiss her often on her mouth. The rest of the disciples were offended by it and expressed disapproval. They said to him, “Why do you love her more than all of us?”
The words surprised Sophie, and yet they hardly seemed conclusive. “It says nothing of marriage.”
“Au contraire.” Teabing smiled, pointing to the first line. “As any Aramaic scholar will tell you, the word companion, in those days, literally meant spouse.”
Langdon concurred with a nod.
Sophie read the first line again. And the companion of the Saviour is Mary Magdalene.
Teabing flipped through the book and pointed out several other passages that, to Sophie’s surprise, clearly suggested Magdalene and Jesus had a romantic relationship. As she read the passages, Sophie recalled an angry priest who had banged on her grandfather’s door when she was a schoolgirl.
“Is this the home of Jacques Saunière?” the priest had demanded, glaring down at young Sophie when she pulled open the door. “I want to talk to him about this editorial he wrote.” The priest held up a newspaper.
Sophie summoned her grandfather, and the two men disappeared into his study and closed the door. My grandfather wrote something in the paper? Sophie immediately ran to the kitchen and flipped through that morning’s paper. She found her grandfather’s name on an article on the second page. She read it. Sophie didn’t understand all of what was said, but it sounded like the French government, under pressure from priests, had agreed to ban an American movie called The Last Temptation of Christ, which was about Jesus having sex with a lady called Mary Magdalene. Her grandfather’s article said the Church was arrogant and wrong to ban it.
No wonder the priest is mad, Sophie thought.
“It’s pornography! Sacrilege!” the priest yelled, emerging from the study and storming to the front door. “How can you possibly endorse that! This American Martin Scorsese is a blasphemer, and the Church will permit him no pulpit in France!” The priest slammed the door on his way out.
When her grandfather came into the kitchen, he saw Sophie with the paper and frowned. “You’re quick.”
Sophie said, “You think Jesus Christ had a girlfriend?”
“No, dear, I said the Church should not be allowed to tell us what notions we can and can’t entertain.”
“Did Jesus have a girlfriend?”
Her grandfather was silent for several moments. “Would it be so bad if He did?”
Sophie considered it and then shrugged. “I wouldn’t mind.”

Sir Leigh Teabing was still talking. “I shan’t bore you with the countless references to Jesus and Magdalene’s union. That has been explored ad nauseum by modern historians. I would, however, like to point out the following.” He motioned to another passage. “This is from the Gospel of Mary Magdalene.”
Sophie had not known a gospel existed in Magdalene’s words. She read the text:
And Peter said, “Did the Saviour really speak with a woman without our knowledge? Are we to turn about and all listen to her? Did he prefer her to us?”
And Levi answered, “Peter, you have always been hot-tempered. Now I see you contending against the woman like an adversary. If the Saviour made her worthy, who are you indeed to reject her? Surely the Saviour knows her very well. That is why he loved her more than us.”
“The woman they are speaking of,” Teabing explained, “is Mary Magdalene. Peter is jealous of her.”
“Because Jesus preferred Mary?”“Not only that. The stakes were far greater than mere affection. At this point in the gospels, Jesus suspects He will soon be captured and crucified. So He gives Mary Magdalene instructions on how to carry on His Church after He is gone. As a result, Peter expresses his discontent over playing second fiddle to a woman. I daresay Peter was something of a sexist.”
Sophie was trying to keep up. “This is Saint Peter. The rock on which Jesus built His Church.”
“The same, except for one catch. According to these unaltered gospels, it was not Peter to whom Christ gave directions with which to establish the Christian Church. It was Mary Magdalene.”
Sophie looked at him. “You’re saying the Christian Church was to be carried on by a woman?”
“That was the plan. Jesus was the original feminist. He intended for the future of His Church to be in the hands of Mary Magdalene.”
“And Peter had a problem with that,” Langdon said, pointing to The Last Supper. “That’s Peter there. You can see that Da Vinci was well aware of how Peter felt about Mary Magdalene.”
Again, Sophie was speechless. In the painting, Peter was leaning menacingly toward Mary Magdalene and slicing his blade-like hand across her neck. The same threatening gesture as in Madonna of the Rocks!
“And here too,” Langdon said, pointing now to the crowd of disciples near Peter. “A bit ominous, no?”Sophie squinted and saw a hand emerging from the crowd of disciples. “Is that hand wielding a dagger?”
“Yes. Stranger still, if you count the arms, you’ll see that this hand belongs to… no one at all. It’s disembodied. Anonymous.”
Sophie was starting to feel overwhelmed. “I’m sorry, I still don’t understand how all of this makes Mary Magdalene the Holy Grail.”
“Aha!” Teabing exclaimed again. “Therein lies the rub!” He turned once more to the table and pulled out a large chart, spreading it out for her. It was an elaborate genealogy. “Few people realize that Mary Magdalene, in addition to being Christ’s right hand, was a powerful woman already.”
Sophie could now see the title of the family tree.THE TRIBE OF BENJAMIN

“Mary Magdalene is here,” Teabing said, pointing near the top of the genealogy.Sophie was surprised. “She was of the House of Benjamin?”
“Indeed,” Teabing said. “Mary Magdalene was of royal descent.”
“But I was under the impression Magdalene was poor.”
Teabing shook his head. “Magdalene was recast as a whore in order to erase evidence of her powerful family ties.”Sophie found herself again glancing at Langdon, who again nodded. She turned back to Teabing. “But why would the early Church care if Magdalene had royal blood?”
The Briton smiled. “My dear child, it was not Mary Magdalene’s royal blood that concerned the Church so much as it was her consorting with Christ, who also had royal blood. As you know, the Book of Matthew tells us that Jesus was of the House of David. A descendant of King Solomon—King of the Jews. By marrying into the powerful House of Benjamin, Jesus fused two royal bloodlines, creating a potent political union with the potential of making a legitimate claim to the throne and restoring the line of kings as it was under Solomon.”
Sophie sensed he was at last coming to his point.
Teabing looked excited now. “The legend of the Holy Grail is a legend about royal blood. When Grail legend speaks of ‘the chalice that held the blood of Christ’… it speaks, in fact, of Mary Magdalene—the female womb that carried Jesus’ royal bloodline.”
The words seemed to echo across the ballroom and back before they fully registered in Sophie’s mind. Mary Magdalene carried the royal bloodline of Jesus Christ? “But how could Christ have a bloodline unless…?” She paused and looked at Langdon.
Langdon smiled softly. “Unless they had a child.”
Sophie stood transfixed.“Behold,” Teabing proclaimed, “the greatest cover-up in human history. Not only was Jesus Christ married, but He was a father. My dear, Mary Magdalene was the Holy Vessel. She was the chalice that bore the royal bloodline of Jesus Christ. She was the womb that bore the lineage, and the vine from which the sacred fruit sprang forth!”
Sophie felt the hairs stand up on her arms. “But how could a secret that big be kept quiet all of these years?”
“Heavens!” Teabing said. “It has been anything but quiet! The royal bloodline of Jesus Christ is the source of the most enduring legend of all time—the Holy Grail. Magdalene’s story has been shouted from the rooftops for centuries in all kinds of metaphors and languages. Her story is everywhere once you open your eyes.”
“And the Sangreal documents?” Sophie said. “They allegedly contain proof that Jesus had a royal bloodline?”
“They do.”“So the entire Holy Grail legend is all about royal blood?”
“Quite literally,” Teabing said. “The word Sangreal derives from San Greal—or Holy Grail. But in its most ancient form, the word Sangreal was divided in a different spot.” Teabing wrote on a piece of scrap paper and handed it to her.
She read what he had written.

CHAPTER 59The male receptionist in the lobby of the Opus Dei headquarters on Lexington Avenue in New York City was surprised to hear Bishop Aringarosa’s voice on the line. “Good evening, sir.”
“Have I had any messages?” the bishop demanded, sounding unusually anxious.
“Yes, sir. I’m very glad you called in. I couldn’t reach you in your apartment. You had an urgent phone message about half an hour ago.”
“Yes?” He sounded relieved by the news. “Did the caller leave a name?”
“No, sir, just a number.” The operator relayed the number.
“Prefix thirty-three? That’s France, am I right?”
“Yes, sir. Paris. The caller said it was critical you contact him immediately.”
“Thank you. I have been waiting for that call.” Aringarosa quickly severed the connection.
As the receptionist hung up the receiver, he wondered why Aringarosa’s phone connection sounded so crackly. The bishop’s daily schedule showed him in New York this weekend, and yet he sounded a world away. The receptionist shrugged it off. Bishop Aringarosa had been acting very strangely the last few months.

My cellular phone must not have been receiving, Aringarosa thought as the Fiat approached the exit for Rome’s Ciampino Charter Airport. The Teacher was trying to reach me. Despite Aringarosa’s concern at having missed the call, he felt encouraged that the Teacher felt confident enough to call Opus Dei headquarters directly.
Things must have gone well in Paris tonight.
As Aringarosa began dialing the number, he felt excited to know he would soon be in Paris. I’ll be on the ground before dawn. Aringarosa had a chartered turbo prop awaiting him here for the short flight to France. Commercial carriers were not an option at this hour, especially considering the contents of his briefcase.
The line began to ring.
A female voice answered. “Direction Centrale Police Judidaire.”
Aringarosa felt himself hesitate. This was unexpected. “Ah, yes… I was asked to call this number?”
“Qui êtes-vous?” the woman said. “Your name?”
Aringarosa was uncertain if he should reveal it. The French Judicial Police?
“Your name, monsieur?” the woman pressed.
“Bishop Manuel Aringarosa.”
“Un moment.” There was a click on the line.
After a long wait, another man came on, his tone gruff and concerned. “Bishop, I am glad I finally reached you. You and I have much to discuss.”

CHAPTER 60Sangreal… Sang Real… San Greal… Royal Blood… Holy Grail.
It was all intertwined.
The Holy Grail is Mary Magdalene… the mother of the royal bloodline of Jesus Christ. Sophie felt a new wave of disorientation as she stood in the silence of the ballroom and stared at Robert Langdon. The more pieces Langdon and Teabing laid on the table tonight, the more unpredictable this puzzle became.“As you can see, my dear,” Teabing said, hobbling toward a bookshelf, “Leonardo is not the only one who has been trying to tell the world the truth about the Holy Grail. The royal bloodline of Jesus Christ has been chronicled in exhaustive detail by scores of historians.” He ran a finger down a row of several dozen books.
Sophie tilted her head and scanned the list of titles:

“Here is perhaps the best-known tome,” Teabing said, pulling a tattered hardcover from the stack and handing it to her. The cover read:

HOLY BLOOD, HOLY GRAIL
The Acclaimed International Bestseller

Sophie glanced up. “An international bestseller? I’ve never heard of it.”
“You were young. This caused quite a stir back in the nineteen eighties. To my taste, the authors made some dubious leaps of faith in their analysis, but their fundamental premise is sound, and to their credit, they finally brought the idea of Christ’s bloodline into the mainstream.”
“What was the Church’s reaction to the book?”“Outrage, of course. But that was to be expected. After all, this was a secret the Vatican had tried to bury in the fourth century. That’s part of what the Crusades were about. Gathering and destroying information. The threat Mary Magdalene posed to the men of the early Church was potentially ruinous. Not only was she the woman to whom Jesus had assigned the task of founding the Church, but she also had physical proof that the Church’s newly proclaimed deity had spawned a mortal bloodline. The Church, in order to defend itself against the Magdalene’s power, perpetuated her image as a whore and buried evidence of Christ’s marriage to her, thereby defusing any potential claims that Christ had a surviving bloodline and was a mortal prophet.”
Sophie glanced at Langdon, who nodded. “Sophie, the historical evidence supporting this is substantial.”“I admit,” Teabing said, “the assertions are dire, but you must understand the Church’s powerful motivations to conduct such a cover-up. They could never have survived public knowledge of a bloodline. A child of Jesus would undermine the critical notion of Christ’s divinity and therefore the Christian Church, which declared itself the sole vessel through which humanity could access the divine and gain entrance to the kingdom of heaven.”“The five-petal rose,” Sophie said, pointing suddenly to the spine of one of Teabing’s books. The same exact design inlaid on the rosewood box.
Teabing glanced at Langdon and grinned. “She has a good eye.” He turned back to Sophie. “That is the Priory symbol for the Grail. Mary Magdalene. Because her name was forbidden by the Church, Mary Magdalene became secretly known by many pseudonyms—the Chalice, the Holy Grail, and the Rose.” He paused. “The Rose has ties to the five-pointed pentacle of Venus and the guiding Compass Rose. By the way, the word rose is identical in English, French, German, and many other languages.”“Rose,” Langdon added, “is also an anagram of Eros, the Greek god of sexual love.”
Sophie gave him a surprised look as Teabing plowed on.“The Rose has always been the premiere symbol of female sexuality. In primitive goddess cults, the five petals represented the five stations of female life—birth, menstruation, motherhood, menopause, and death. And in modern times, the flowering rose’s ties to womanhood are considered more visual.” He glanced at Robert. “Perhaps the symbologist could explain?”Robert hesitated. A moment too long.
“Oh, heavens!” Teabing huffed. “You Americans are such prudes.” He looked back at Sophie. “What Robert is fumbling with is the fact that the blossoming flower resembles the female genitalia, the sublime blossom from which all mankind enters the world. And if you’ve ever seen any paintings by Georgia O’Keeffe, you’ll know exactly what I mean.”
“The point here,” Langdon said, motioning back to the bookshelf, “is that all of these books substantiate the same historical claim.”“That Jesus was a father.” Sophie was still uncertain.“Yes,” Teabing said. “And that Mary Magdalene was the womb that carried His royal lineage. The Priory of Sion, to this day, still worships Mary Magdalene as the Goddess, the Holy Grail, the Rose, and the Divine Mother.”
Sophie again flashed on the ritual in the basement.“According to the Priory,” Teabing continued, “Mary Magdalene was pregnant at the time of the crucifixion. For the safety of Christ’s unborn child, she had no choice but to flee the Holy Land. With the help of Jesus’ trusted uncle, Joseph of Arimathea, Mary Magdalene secretly traveled to France, then known as Gaul. There she found safe refuge in the Jewish community. It was here in France that she gave birth to a daughter. Her name was Sarah.”
Sophie glanced up. “They actually know the child’s name?”“Far more than that. Magdalene’s and Sarah’s lives were scrutinously chronicled by their Jewish protectors. Remember that Magdalene’s child belonged to the lineage of Jewish kings—David and Solomon. For this reason, the Jews in France considered Magdalene sacred royalty and revered her as the progenitor of the royal line of kings. Countless scholars of that era chronicled Mary Magdalene’s days in France, including the birth of Sarah and the subsequent family tree.”
Sophie was startled. “There exists a family tree of Jesus Christ?”“Indeed. And it is purportedly one of the cornerstones of the Sangreal documents. A complete genealogy of the early descendants of Christ.”
“But what good is a documented genealogy of Christ’s bloodline?” Sophie asked. “It’s not proof. Historians could not possibly confirm its authenticity.”
Teabing chuckled. “No more so than they can confirm the authenticity of the Bible.”“Meaning?”
“Meaning that history is always written by the winners. When two cultures clash, the loser is obliterated, and the winner writes the history books—books which glorify their own cause and disparage the conquered foe. As Napoleon once said, ‘What is history, but a fable agreed upon?’ “ He smiled. “By its very nature, history is always a one-sided account.”
Sophie had never thought of it that way.“The Sangreal documents simply tell the other side of the Christ story. In the end, which side of the story you believe becomes a matter of faith and personal exploration, but at least the information has survived. The Sangreal documents include tens of thousands of pages of information. Eyewitness accounts of the Sangreal treasure describe it as being carried in four enormous trunks. In those trunks are reputed to be the Purist Documents—thousands of pages of unaltered, pre-Constantine documents, written by the early followers of Jesus, revering Him as a wholly human teacher and prophet. Also rumored to be part of the treasure is the legendary “Q” Document—a manuscript that even the Vatican admits they believe exists. Allegedly, it is a book of Jesus’ teachings, possibly written in His own hand.”
“Writings by Christ Himself?”“Of course,” Teabing said. “Why wouldn’t Jesus have kept a chronicle of His ministry? Most people did in those days. Another explosive document believed to be in the treasure is a manuscript called The Magdalene Diaries—Mary Magdalene’s personal account of her relationship with Christ, His crucifixion, and her time in France.”
Sophie was silent for a long moment. “And these four chests of documents were the treasure that the Knights Templar found under Solomon’s Temple?”
“Exactly. The documents that made the Knights so powerful. The documents that have been the object of countless Grail quests throughout history.”
“But you said the Holy Grail was Mary Magdalene. If people are searching for documents, why would you call it a search for the Holy Grail?”
Teabing eyed her, his expression softening. “Because the hiding place of the Holy Grail includes a sarcophagus.”
Outside, the wind howled in the trees.
Teabing spoke more quietly now. “The quest for the Holy Grail is literally the quest to kneel before the bones of Mary Magdalene. A journey to pray at the feet of the outcast one, the lost sacred feminine.”
Sophie felt an unexpected wonder. “The hiding place of the Holy Grail is actually… a tomb?”
Teabing’s hazel eyes got misty. “It is. A tomb containing the body of Mary Magdalene and the documents that tell the true story of her life. At its heart, the quest for the Holy Grail has always been a quest for the Magdalene—the wronged Queen, entombed with proof of her family’s rightful claim to power.”
Sophie waited a moment as Teabing gathered himself. So much about her grandfather was still not making sense. “Members of the Priory,” she finally said, “all these years have answered the charge of protecting the Sangreal documents and the tomb of Mary Magdalene?”
“Yes, but the brotherhood had another, more important duty as well—to protect the bloodline itself. Christ’s lineage was in perpetual danger. The early Church feared that if the lineage were permitted to grow, the secret of Jesus and Magdalene would eventually surface and challenge the fundamental Catholic doctrine—that of a divine Messiah who did not consort with women or engage in sexual union.” He paused. “Nonetheless, Christ’s line grew quietly under cover in France until making a bold move in the fifth century, when it intermarried with French royal blood and created a lineage known as the Merovingian bloodline.”
This news surprised Sophie. Merovingian was a term learned by every student in France. “The Merovingians founded Paris.”
“Yes. That’s one of the reasons the Grail legend is so rich in France. Many of the Vatican’s Grail quests here were in fact stealth missions to erase members of the royal bloodline. Have you heard of King Dagobert?”
Sophie vaguely recalled the name from a grisly tale in history class. “Dagobert was a Merovingian king, wasn’t he? Stabbed in the eye while sleeping?”
“Exactly. Assassinated by the Vatican in collusion with Pepin d’Heristal. Late seventh century. With Dagobert’s murder, the Merovingian bloodline was almost exterminated. Fortunately, Dagobert’s son, Sigisbert, secretly escaped the attack and carried on the lineage, which later included Godefroi de Bouillon—founder of the Priory of Sion.”
“The same man,” Langdon said, “who ordered the Knights Templar to recover the Sangreal documents from beneath Solomon’s Temple and thus provide the Merovingians proof of their hereditary ties to Jesus Christ.”
Teabing nodded, heaving a ponderous sigh. “The modern Priory of Sion has a momentous duty. Theirs is a threefold charge. The brotherhood must protect the Sangreal documents. They must protect the tomb of Mary Magdalene. And, of course, they must nurture and protect the bloodline of Christ—those few members of the royal Merovingian bloodline who have survived into modern times.”
The words hung in the huge space, and Sophie felt an odd vibration, as if her bones were reverberating with some new kind of truth. Descendants of Jesus who survived into modern times. Her grandfather’s voice again was whispering in her ear. Princess, I must tell you the truth about your family.
A chill raked her flesh.Royal blood.
She could not imagine.
Princess Sophie.
“Sir Leigh?” The manservant’s words crackled through the intercom on the wall, and Sophie jumped. “If you could join me in the kitchen a moment?”
Teabing scowled at the ill-timed intrusion. He went over to the intercom and pressed the button. “Rémy, as you know, I am busy with my guests. If we need anything else from the kitchen tonight, we will help ourselves. Thank you and good night.”
“A word with you before I retire, sir. If you would.”
Teabing grunted and pressed the button. “Make it quick, Rémy.”
“It is a household matter, sir, hardly fare for guests to endure.”
Teabing looked incredulous. “And it cannot wait until morning?”
“No, sir. My question won’t take a minute.”
Teabing rolled his eyes and looked at Langdon and Sophie. “Sometimes I wonder who is serving whom?” He pressed the button again. “I’ll be right there, Rémy. Can I bring you anything when I come?”
“Only freedom from oppression, sir.”
“Rémy, you realize your steak au poivre is the only reason you still work for me.”
“So you tell me, sir. So you tell me.”

CHAPTER 61Princess Sophie.
Sophie felt hollow as she listened to the clicking of Teabing’s crutches fade down the hallway. Numb, she turned and faced Langdon in the deserted ballroom. He was already shaking his head as if reading her mind.
“No, Sophie,” he whispered, his eyes reassuring. “The same thought crossed my mind when I realized your grandfather was in the Priory, and you said he wanted to tell you a secret about your family. But it’s impossible.” Langdon paused. “Saunière is not a Merovingian name.”
Sophie wasn’t sure whether to feel relieved or disappointed. Earlier, Langdon had asked an unusual passing question about Sophie’s mother’s maiden name. Chauvel. The question now made sense. “And Chauvel?” she asked, anxious.
Again he shook his head. “I’m sorry. I know that would have answered some questions for you. Only two direct lines of Merovingians remain. Their family names are Plantard and Saint-Clair. Both families live in hiding, probably protected by the Priory.”
Sophie repeated the names silently in her mind and then shook her head. There was no one in her family named Plantard or Saint-Clair. A weary undertow was pulling at her now. She realized she was no closer than she had been at the Louvre to understanding what truth her grandfather had wanted to reveal to her. Sophie wished her grandfather had never mentioned her family this afternoon. He had torn open old wounds that felt as painful now as ever. They are dead, Sophie. They are not coming back. She thought of her mother singing her to sleep at night, of her father giving her rides on his shoulders, and of her grandmother and younger brother smiling at her with their fervent green eyes. All that was stolen. And all she had left was her grandfather.
And now he is gone too. I am alone.
Sophie turned quietly back to The Last Supper and gazed at Mary Magdalene’s long red hair and quiet eyes. There was something in the woman’s expression that echoed the loss of a loved one. Sophie could feel it too.
“Robert?” she said softly.
He stepped closer.
“I know Leigh said the Grail story is all around us, but tonight is the first time I’ve ever heard any of this.”
Langdon looked as if he wanted to put a comforting hand on her shoulder, but he refrained. “You’ve heard her story before, Sophie. Everyone has. We just don’t realize it when we hear it.”
“I don’t understand.”“The Grail story is everywhere, but it is hidden. When the Church outlawed speaking of the shunned Mary Magdalene, her story and importance had to be passed on through more discreet channels… channels that supported metaphor and symbolism.”“Of course. The arts.”Langdon motioned to The Last Supper. “A perfect example. Some of today’s most enduring art, literature, and music secretly tell the history of Mary Magdalene and Jesus.”Langdon quickly told her about works by Da Vinci, Botticelli, Poussin, Bernini, Mozart, and Victor Hugo that all whispered of the quest to restore the banished sacred feminine. Enduring legends like Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, King Arthur, and Sleeping Beauty were Grail allegories. Victor Hugo’s Hunchback of Notre Dame and Mozart’s Magic Flute were filled with Masonic symbolism and Grail secrets.“Once you open your eyes to the Holy Grail,” Langdon said, “you see her everywhere. Paintings. Music. Books. Even in cartoons, theme parks, and popular movies.”
Langdon held up his Mickey Mouse watch and told her that Walt Disney had made it his quiet life’s work to pass on the Grail story to future generations. Throughout his entire life, Disney had been hailed as “the Modern-Day Leonardo da Vinci.” Both men were generations ahead of their times, uniquely gifted artists, members of secret societies, and, most notably, avid pranksters. Like Leonardo, Walt Disney loved infusing hidden messages and symbolism in his art. For the trained symbologist, watching an early Disney movie was like being barraged by an avalanche of allusion and metaphor.
Most of Disney’s hidden messages dealt with religion, pagan myth, and stories of the subjugated goddess. It was no mistake that Disney retold tales like Cinderella, Sleeping Beauty, and Snow White—all of which dealt with the incarceration of the sacred feminine. Nor did one need a background in symbolism to understand that Snow White—a princess who fell from grace after partaking of a poisoned apple—was a clear allusion to the downfall of Eve in the Garden of Eden. Or that Sleeping Beauty’s Princess Aurora—code-named “Rose” and hidden deep in the forest to protect her from the clutches of the evil witch—was the Grail story for children.Despite its corporate image, Disney still had a savvy, playful element among its employees, and their artists still amused themselves by inserting hidden symbolism in Disney products. Langdon would never forget one of his students bringing in a DVD of The Lion King and pausing the film to reveal a freeze-frame in which the word SEX was clearly visible, spelled out by floating dust particles over Simba’s head. Although Langdon suspected this was more of a cartoonist’s sophomoric prank than any kind of enlightened allusion to pagan human sexuality, he had learned not to underestimate Disney’s grasp of symbolism. The Little Mermaid was a spellbinding tapestry of spiritual symbols so specifically goddess-related that they could not be coincidence.
When Langdon had first seen The Little Mermaid, he had actually gasped aloud when he noticed that the painting in Ariel’s underwater home was none other than seventeenth-century artist Georges de la Tour’s The Penitent Magdalene—a famous homage to the banished Mary Magdalene—fitting decor considering the movie turned out to be a ninety-minute collage of blatant symbolic references to the lost sanctity of Isis, Eve, Pisces the fish goddess, and, repeatedly, Mary Magdalene. The Little Mermaid’s name, Ariel, possessed powerful ties to the sacred feminine and, in the Book of Isaiah, was synonymous with “the Holy City besieged.” Of course, the Little Mermaid’s flowing red hair was certainly no coincidence either.
The clicking of Teabing’s crutches approached in the hallway, his pace unusually brisk. When their host entered the study, his expression was stern.
“You’d better explain yourself, Robert,” he said coldly. “You have not been honest with me.”

CHAPTER 62“I’m being framed, Leigh,” Langdon said, trying to stay calm. You know me. I wouldn’t kill anyone.
Teabing’s tone did not soften. “Robert, you’re on television, for Christ’s sake. Did you know you were wanted by the authorities?”
“Yes.”
“Then you abused my trust. I’m astonished you would put me at risk by coming here and asking me to ramble on about the Grail so you could hide out in my home.”
“I didn’t kill anyone.”
“Jacques Saunière is dead, and the police say you did it.” Teabing looked saddened. “Such a contributor to the arts…”
“Sir?” The manservant had appeared now, standing behind Teabing in the study doorway, his arms crossed. “Shall I show them out?”
“Allow me.” Teabing hobbled across the study, unlocked a set of wide glass doors, and swung them open onto a side lawn. “Please find your car, and leave.”
Sophie did not move. “We have information about the clef de voûte. The Priory keystone.”
Teabing stared at her for several seconds and scoffed derisively. “A desperate ploy. Robert knows how I’ve sought it.”
“She’s telling the truth,” Langdon said. “That’s why we came to you tonight. To talk to you about the keystone.”
The manservant intervened now. “Leave, or I shall call the authorities.”
“Leigh,” Langdon whispered, “we know where it is.”
Teabing’s balance seemed to falter a bit.
Rémy now marched stiffly across the room. “Leave at once! Or I will forcibly—”
“Rémy!” Teabing spun, snapping at his servant. “Excuse us for a moment.”
The servant’s jaw dropped. “Sir? I must protest. These people are—”
“I’ll handle this.” Teabing pointed to the hallway.
After a moment of stunned silence, Rémy skulked out like a banished dog.
In the cool night breeze coming through the open doors, Teabing turned back to Sophie and Langdon, his expression still wary. “This better be good. What do you know of the keystone?”

In the thick brush outside Teabing’s study, Silas clutched his pistol and gazed through the glass doors. Only moments ago, he had circled the house and seen Langdon and the woman talking in the large study. Before he could move in, a man on crutches entered, yelled at Langdon, threw open the doors, and demanded his guests leave. Then the woman mentioned the keystone, and everything changed. Shouts turned to whispers. Moods softened. And the glass doors were quickly closed.
Now, as he huddled in the shadows, Silas peered through the glass. The keystone is somewhere inside the house. Silas could feel it.
Staying in the shadows, he inched closer to the glass, eager to hear what was being said. He would give them five minutes. If they did not reveal where they had placed the keystone, Silas would have to enter and persuade them with force.

Inside the study, Langdon could sense their host’s bewilderment.
“Grand Master?” Teabing choked, eyeing Sophie. “Jacques Saunière?”
Sophie nodded, seeing the shock in his eyes.
“But you could not possibly know that!”
“Jacques Saunière was my grandfather.”
Teabing staggered back on his crutches, shooting a glance at Langdon, who nodded. Teabing turned back to Sophie. “Miss Neveu, I am speechless. If this is true, then I am truly sorry for your loss. I should admit, for my research, I have kept lists of men in Paris whom I thought might be good candidates for involvement in the Priory. Jacques Saunière was on that list along with many others. But Grand Master, you say? It’s hard to fathom.” Teabing was silent a moment and then shook his head. “But it still makes no sense. Even if your grandfather were the Priory Grand Master and created the keystone himself, he would never tell you how to find it. The keystone reveals the pathway to the brotherhood’s ultimate treasure. Granddaughter or not, you are not eligible to receive such knowledge.”
“Mr. Saunière was dying when he passed on the information,” Langdon said. “He had limited options.”
“He didn’t need options,” Teabing argued. “There exist three sénéchaux who also know the secret. That is the beauty of their system. One will rise to Grand Master and they will induct a new sénéchal and share the secret of the keystone.”
“I guess you didn’t see the entire news broadcast,” Sophie said. “In addition to my grandfather, three other prominent Parisians were murdered today. All in similar ways. All looked like they had been interrogated.”
Teabing’s jaw fell. “And you think they were…”
“The sénéchaux,” Langdon said.
“But how? A murderer could not possibly learn the identities of all four top members of the Priory of Sion! Look at me, I have been researching them for decades, and I can’t even name one Priory member. It seems inconceivable that all three sénéchaux and the Grand Master could be discovered and killed in one day.”
“I doubt the information was gathered in a single day,” Sophie said. “It sounds like a well-planned décapiter. It’s a technique we use to fight organized crime syndicates. If DCPJ wants to move on a certain group, they will silently listen and watch for months, identify all the main players, and then move in and take them all at the same moment. Decapitation. With no leadership, the group falls into chaos and divulges other information. It’s possible someone patiently watched the Priory and then attacked, hoping the top people would reveal the location of the keystone.”
Teabing looked unconvinced. “But the brothers would never talk. They are sworn to secrecy. Even in the face of death.”
“Exactly,” Langdon said. “Meaning, if they never divulged the secret, and they were killed…”
Teabing gasped. “Then the location of the keystone would be lost forever!”
“And with it,” Langdon said, “the location of the Holy Grail.”
Teabing’s body seemed to sway with the weight of Langdon’s words. Then, as if too tired to stand another moment, he flopped in a chair and stared out the window.
Sophie walked over, her voice soft. “Considering my grandfather’s predicament, it seems possible that in total desperation he tried to pass the secret on to someone outside the brotherhood. Someone he thought he could trust. Someone in his family.”
Teabing was pale. “But someone capable of such an attack… of discovering so much about the brotherhood…” He paused, radiating a new fear. “It could only be one force. This kind of infiltration could only have come from the Priory’s oldest enemy.”
Langdon glanced up. “The Church.”
“Who else? Rome has been seeking the Grail for centuries.”
Sophie was skeptical. “You think the Church killed my grandfather?”
Teabing replied, “It would not be the first time in history the Church has killed to protect itself. The documents that accompany the Holy Grail are explosive, and the Church has wanted to destroy them for years.”
Langdon was having trouble buying Teabing’s premise that the Church would blatantly murder people to obtain these documents. Having met the new Pope and many of the cardinals, Langdon knew they were deeply spiritual men who would never condone assassination. Regardless of the stakes.
Sophie seemed to be having similar thoughts. “Isn’t it possible that these Priory members were murdered by someone outside the Church? Someone who didn’t understand what the Grail really is? The Cup of Christ, after all, would be quite an enticing treasure. Certainly treasure hunters have killed for less.”“In my experience,” Teabing said, “men go to far greater lengths to avoid what they fear than to obtain what they desire. I sense a desperation in this assault on the Priory.”
“Leigh,” Langdon said, “the argument is paradoxical. Why would members of the Catholic clergy murder Priory members in an effort to find and destroy documents they believe are false testimony anyway?”
Teabing chuckled. “The ivory towers of Harvard have made you soft, Robert. Yes, the clergy in Rome are blessed with potent faith, and because of this, their beliefs can weather any storm, including documents that contradict everything they hold dear. But what about the rest of the world? What about those who are not blessed with absolute certainty? What about those who look at the cruelty in the world and say, where is God today? Those who look at Church scandals and ask, who are these men who claim to speak the truth about Christ and yet lie to cover up the sexual abuse of children by their own priests?” Teabing paused. “What happens to those people, Robert, if persuasive scientific evidence comes out that the Church’s version of the Christ story is inaccurate, and that the greatest story ever told is, in fact, the greatest story ever sold”
Langdon did not respond.“I’ll tell you what happens if the documents get out,” Teabing said. “The Vatican faces a crisis of faith unprecedented in its two-millennia history.”
After a long silence, Sophie said, “But if it is the Church who is responsible for this attack, why would they act now? After all these years? The Priory keeps the Sangreal documents hidden. They pose no immediate threat to the Church.”
Teabing heaved an ominous sigh and glanced at Langdon. “Robert, I assume you are familiar with the Priory’s final charge?”
Langdon felt his breath catch at the thought. “I am.”
“Miss Neveu,” Teabing said, “the Church and the Priory have had a tacit understanding for years. That is, the Church does not attack the Priory, and the Priory keeps the Sangreal documents hidden.” He paused. “However, part of the Priory history has always included a plan to unveil the secret. With the arrival of a specific date in history, the brotherhood plans to break the silence and carry out its ultimate triumph by unveiling the Sangreal documents to the world and shouting the true story of Jesus Christ from the mountaintops.”
Sophie stared at Teabing in silence. Finally, she too sat down. “And you think that date is approaching? And the Church knows it?”“A speculation,” Teabing said, “but it would certainly provide the Church motivation for an all-out attack to find the documents before it was too late.”
Langdon had the uneasy feeling that Teabing was making good sense. “Do you think the Church would actually be capable of uncovering hard evidence of the Priory’s date?”
“Why not—if we’re assuming the Church was able to uncover the identities of the Priory members, then certainly they could have learned of their plans. And even if they don’t have the exact date, their superstitions may be getting the best of them.”“Superstitions?” Sophie asked.
“In terms of prophecy,” Teabing said, “we are currently in an epoch of enormous change. The millennium has recently passed, and with it has ended the two-thousand-year-long astrological Age of Pisces—the fish, which is also the sign of Jesus. As any astrological symbologist will tell you, the Piscean ideal believes that man must be told what to do by higher powers because man is incapable of thinking for himself. Hence it has been a time of fervent religion. Now, however, we are entering the Age of Aquarius—the water bearer—whose ideals claim that man will learn the truth and be able to think for himself. The ideological shift is enormous, and it is occurring right now.”Langdon felt a shiver. Astrological prophecy never held much interest or credibility for him, but he knew there were those in the Church who followed it very closely. “The Church calls this transitional period the End of Days.”
Sophie looked skeptical. “As in the end of the world? The Apocalypse?”“No.” Langdon replied. “That’s a common misconception. Many religions speak of the End of Days. It refers not to the end of the world, but rather the end of our current age—Pisces, which began at the time of Christ’s birth, spanned two thousand years, and waned with the passing of the millennium.Now that we’ve passed into the Age of Aquarius, the End of Days has arrived.”
“Many Grail historians,” Teabing added, “believe that if the Priory is indeed planning to release this truth, this point in history would be a symbolically apt time. Most Priory academics, myself included, anticipated the brotherhood’s release would coincide precisely with the millennium. Obviously, it did not. Admittedly, the Roman calendar does not mesh perfectly with astrological markers, so there is some gray area in the prediction. Whether the Church now has inside information that an exact date is looming, or whether they are just getting nervous on account of astrological prophecy, I don’t know. Anyway, it’s immaterial. Either scenario explains how the Church might be motivated to launch a preemptive attack against the Priory.” Teabing frowned. “And believe me, if the Church finds the Holy Grail, they will destroy it. The documents and the relics of the blessed Mary Magdalene as well.” His eyes grew heavy. “Then, my dear, with the Sangreal documents gone, all evidence will be lost. The Church will have won their age-old war to rewrite history. The past will be erased forever.”

Q: Can you be specific on what the Andromedan viewpoint is on Christianity, especially in view of the fact that they have holographic access to all events that have happened on Earth? I mean, what are some of the specifics?

A: You know, I don’t like talking about this, because I was raised a Catholic. I was an altar boy. The truth broke my heart. You know, to find out that what I thought was reality really wasn’t. Where I’m at with it is very personal, but I’m not counting on anybody to come down and save me. The Andromedan perspective of the whole scenario is really different that what we’ve been told.

Q: Well, it’s apparent that there were several characters in history with the name Yeshua, translated loosely as “Jesus”. There’s Yeshua Ben Joseph, etc. How did all this develop?

A: Okay. Basically what happened was that the Catholic church created a composite character, because at the time they were expending a lot of resources putting out religious wars. It seemed like a good idea at the time, but like many things it got perverted. Yeshua Ben Joseph, was a Jewish rabbi who lived from 70BC to 9 BC. He was apparently crucified at some point, charged with being a thief.

Prior to that there was a man by the name of Rabbi Hallel who apparently died in 100BC. Rabbi Hallel was called “The Great Teacher”. Many Christians are led to believe that a man named Jesus was called this, when in fact it was Rabbi Hallel. Now, what happened was that the New Testament composite character of “JESUS THE CHRIST” WAS CREATED BY THE COUNCIL OF NICEA.

Most of the words that are attributed to this composite character, referred to colloquially as “Jesus”, were in fact spoken by Apollonius of Tyana, who the Bible calls “Paul of Tarsus”. Because Rome had their armies scattered all over the place and all these wars were over the subject of religion, what the Council of Nicea decided to do is essentially create a “State Religion”.

So, what they did was combine the religions of the east and the west, both of which were concerned with Sun worship. Those in the West worshipped Hesos, also called Hess. Those in the East that worshipped the Sun worshipped Krishna, which in Greek is called Kristos. The very first “Bible” that was put together in 325AD.

They took some books that Apollonius of Tyana had brought back from Burma, called the Codes of the Initiates (which concerned themselves with man’s relationship to the seasons, among other things) containing lessons that were handed down to those particular Holy Men in India during that particular period in history. The Codes of the Initiates allegedly contained words that were spoken by Krishna. The very first “Bible” was called the Helios Biblios, which means “The Sun Book“. This is what they did in the very beginning.

Q: When was the Helios Biblios assembled?
A: Between 324 and 355 AD, by the Council of Nicea under Emperor Constantine The Great. Then they slowly developed a “God”, a personage, to replace the Sun, and slowly changed the books, disposing of the material detailing reincarnation and many of the other teachings. They changed meanings, and every scribe that worked on this thing kept changing things as belief systems were revised with the prevailing times.

Q: How about things ascribed to the historical “Jesus” such as the Sermon on the Mount?

A: The exact words ascribed to the historical “Jesus” with reference to the Sermon on the Mount were found in a Turkish museum, authored by a Greek Senator in 64 AD. The Church went out a gathered all the information they could at various times in history, and they suppressed what they didn’t agree with or what they didn’t want the people to know.

Q: Then, who was the healer in this whole scenario?

A: That was Apollonius of Tyana, who the Catholic Church referred to as the “Anti-Christ”, despite the fact that he was also known as Paul of Tarsus, mainly because he encouraged rebellion against Roman tyranny.

Q: And Yeshua Ben Joseph?

A: From what I understand, he was of the royal line, but he tried to create rebellion against Roman tyranny as well. Now, there was also another Yeshua.

Q: Another Yeshua?

A: Yes. It was a very common name than in Judea. He was a rabbi who was also a rebel, of sorts. He died at Massada in 64 AD, and his presence at Massada was why Massada was attacked. His name was Yeshua Malathiel. The bottom line is there was no “Jesus Christ” in history at all. It was a composite character, and history reveals this fact.

Q: Now, ROBERT MORNING SKY revealed that the specific crucifixion that involved a Yeshua was a mock crucifixion, in that the person did not really die, because he was given an herbal mixture to simulate death, and that Bar Abbas was in fact the son of the Yeshua concerned here.

A: Yes, if you take the name Bar Abbas, which is a two-word name (not Barrabas, as in the Biblical product of the Roman Church), and you go back to the ancient Hebrew, it means “Son of the Teacher” or “Son of the Master”.

Q: So whose son wasBar Abbas?

A: Yeshua Melethiel.

Q: His son.

A: Yes, and from that grew the lineage in France.

Q: The lineage in France? That is where Alex Christopher‘s book Pandora’s Box picks the trail up. The so-called “BLOODLINE OF CHRIST” that related to the mission of the Templars.

A: That’s right. It related not to Yeshua (Jesus) Malathiel himself, who died at Massada in 64 AD, but to his son, Bar Abbas, who survived and went to France.

Q: This is also connected with the “blue-bloods” and extraterrestrial genetics?

A: That’s exactly right.

Q: So Yeshua Malathiel was a “blue-blood”?

A: Yes, he was, and he was connected to the House of David, and if you go all the way back through the line, through David, and you get to Moses, who was a human-extraterrestrial “half-breed”.

Q: So, was it Yeshua Malathiel who was involved in the “cross scenario”?

A: I don’t know for sure. The only place I have heard of the story that Robert is talking about is from a book called Crucifixion By An Eyewitness (which does not at all imply that Robert got his data from that book, just that the book mentions it)

But, the Essenes were herbalists and knew how to mix potions and knew about this kind of thing. Of course, the real secrets about all of this lie in the Dead Sea Scrolls.

Q: Which the Israeli government have locked up, or at least most of them, and will only let a few select people see a few of them.

A: Yes, by the Israeli’s and the Roman Church, because what THE DEAD SEA SCROLLS show, according to the Andromedans, are that “Christianity” and “Judaism” were really one thing, one religion, and they also tell the true story of who Yeshua was, as we have spoken about here.

Q: Yeshua Malathiel?

A: Right. Rabbi Wise in the 1950’s and 1960’s did an extensive study of the death warrants and death certificates of those who were crucified during that time period, as the Romans kept records, and the only Yeshua listed as being crucified was a man coincidentally named Yeshua Malathiel, who was listed as a traitor and a thief. Mary of the house of Magdelana was the wife of Yeshua Malathiel.

She came from a very well-to-do family who raised doves for sacrifices put on by the Pharisees at the temples. I think the book HOLY GRAIL talks a little about that, too. The Jewish tradition was at that time that any man 13 years of age, who was a rabbi, must take a wife and have children. That was the law.

Q: How did the crucifixion scenario arise with Yeshua Malathiel and his son, Bar Abbas?

A: Well, the story behind that is that they took Bar Abbas because they knew that the father, Yeshua, would come after his son. The story goes on to say that a ransom was paid, and they did a “MOCK CRUCIFIXION in order to hide the fact of a payoff to the Romans.

Malathiel did not leave the area. He continued to do what he did and died at Massada. There is apparently a scroll which is in the possession of the Russians that proves this, and the son, Bar Abbas, was escorted to France with the rest of the family.
Q: So, presuming that somewhere along the line Christians or Jews would read this material, what would you say to them if they feel concerned by it?

A: Well, all I would say is that true history does not support the idea or the proof that a “Jesus Christ” lived. It does prove that Apollonius of Tyana was real, and the other thing I would say is, “you’ve been duped”. There is no middle man between you and the Creator, and your relationship is directly with the Creator.

Q: Of course, this is why Gnosticism has been so suppressed throughout history.

A: Yes. These “churches” exist only because people “believe in them” and support them financially. If you take that away and say, “my relationship is with the Creator, I don’t need a middle man”, then “there is no need for you.” Let’s face it, the church is politics and a form of government.

The Andromedans share very much the same viewpoint as some of the Pleaidian groups – that all religions on our planet are forms of government, and they don’t see any difference between government and politics (power-brokering), in their perspective. I mean, people used to have to pay priests in order to “assure their place in heaven”.

Q: Are there any religious systems on this planet that are at all beneficial?

A: There are two religious systems they say have been beneficial, and they were the original form of Buddhism and the original form of Shinto. All the other stuff is designed to hold you back and control you. That is their perception.

—**** ALL “FREE TO LIVE, WORK, CREATE, LOVE, …. IN FREEDOM FROM CONTROL, ENSLAVEMENT OF ANY KIND” …. THINKING, OUT SPOKEN WOMEN AND FEMALES OF ALL AGES (And All “Free To Live, Work, …. Men, and Males of All Ages) – To Live In Freedom From Enslavement Of Any Type, WERE AND ARE A CRITICAL THREAT TO THE RUTHLESS, DEMONIC POWERS THAT HAVE AND ARE IN CONTROL.

THE HOLY ( HELLISH ) INQUISITIONS

THE HOLY INQUISITIONS

( notice they use a nice sounding name, a name to the unknowing public using their lying members, anyone who could “sell”, “convince” the public that The Holy Inquisitions were to benefit the “good” people ridding them of “bad” people who were a threat to the good teachings of the (ruthlessly demonic church)

( USING THE MALLEUS MALEFICARUM, THE WITCH’S HAMMER ..

..RUTHLESS, BRUTAL TORTURES OF THE INNOCENT ( MOSTLY SMART “FREE THINKING” WOMEN..MEANING ANYONE WHO WANTED TO LIVE, WORK CREATE, ETC. FOR THE HIGHEST QUALITY OF LIFE FOR ALL, FINDING OUT ABOUT THE RUTHLESS MEN & WOMEN IN THE CHURCHES..WHO WERE HIDING BEHIND THE SACREDNESS OF OUR TRUE GOOD CREATOR… )

—-

**** GOOGLE BELOW ALSO “GOOGLE IMAGE” BELOW TO SEE THE IMAGES / PHOTOS OF DEVICES OF TORTURE ****

**GOOGLE IMAGE – THE TORTURE DEVICES USED DURING THE “WITCH” SENTENCING OF SALEM, MASS.**

((((GOOGLE – THE TORTURES OF WARS THROUGH OUT HISTORY ))))

**”GOOGLE IMAGE” – TORTURE DEVICES USED THROUGH ….. (TYPE IN THE NAME OF THE WAR, BATTLE, ETC. )**

(((( THE TORTURES IN EACH WORLD COUNTRY – TYPE IN THAT COUNTRY ))))

**”GOOGLE IMAGE” – TORTURE DEVICES USED IN … TYPE IN THAT COUNTRY**

(((( GOOGLE – HISTORY OF GENOCIDES OF EVERY WORLD COUNTRY ))))

** “GOOGLE IMAGE” – TORTURE DEVICES USED IN THE GENOCIDE … TYPE IN THAT COUNTRY AND NAME OF THE GENOCIDE OF THE PEOPLE, ANIMALS ) **

—

* ARTICLE *

** THE HOLY INQUISITIONS

THE CHURCH

“Anyone who attempts to construe a personal view of God which conflicts with Church dogma must be burned without pity.”

– Pope Innocent III

The Inquisition was an ecclesiastical court and process of the Roman Catholic Church setup for the purpose towards the discovery and punishment of heresy which wielded immense power and brutality in medieval and early modern times. The Inquisitions function was principally assembled to repress all heretics of rights, depriving them of their estate and assets which became subject to the ownership of the Catholic treasury, with each relentlessly sought to destroy anyone who spoke, or even thought differently to the Catholic Church. This system for close to over six centuries became the legal framework throughout most of Europe that orchestrated one of the most confound religious orders in the course of mankind.

Inquisition Procedure
At root the word Inquisition signifies as little of evil as the primitive “inquire,” or the adjective inquisitive, but as words, like persons, lose their characters by bad associations, so “Inquisition” has become infamous and hideous as the name of an executive department of the Roman Catholic Church.

All crimes and all vices are contained in this one word Inquisition. Murder, robbery, arson, outrage, torture, treachery, deceit, hypocrisy, cupidity, holiness. No other word in all languages is so hateful as this one that owes its abhorrent preeminence to its association with the Roman Church.

In the Dark Side of Christian History, Helen Ellerbe describes how the same men who had been both prosecutor and judge decided upon the sentence of heresy. Once an Inquisitor arrived to a heresy-ridden district, a 40 day period of grace was usually allowed to all who wished to confess by recanting their faith.

After this period of grace had finished, the inhabitants were then summoned to appear before the Inquisitor. Citizens accused of heresy would be woken in the dead of night, ordered, if not gagged, and then escorted to the holy edifice, or Inquisition prison for closer examination.

In 1244, the Council of Harbonne ordered that in the sentencing of heretics, no husband should be spared because of his wife, nor wife because of her husband, and no parent spared from a helpless child. Once in custody victims waited before their judge anxiously, while he pondered through the document of their accusation. During the first examination, enough of their property was likewise confiscated to cover the expenses of the preliminary investigation.

The accused would then be implicated and asked incriminating and luring questions in a dexterous manner of trickery calculated to entangle most. Many manual’s used and promulgated were by the grand inquisitor Bernardus Guidonis, the Author of Practica Inquisitionis (Practice of the Inquisition) and the Directorium Inquisitorum (Guideline for Inquisitors) completed by Nicolaus Eymerich, grand inquisitor of Aragon. These were the authoritative text-books for the use of inquisitors until the issue of Torquemada’s instructions in 1483, which was an enlarged and revised Directorium.

A Chapter of the Manual is headed “of the torture” and contains these small reflections:

“The torture is not an infallible method to obtain the truth; there are some men so pusillanimous that at the first twinge of pain they will confess crimes they never committed; others there are so valiant and robust that they bear the most cruel torments. Those who have once been placed upon the rack suffer it with great courage, because their limbs accommodate themselves to it with facility or resist with force; others with charms and spells render themselves insensible, and will die before they will confess anything.”

The author gives further directions:

“When sentence of torture has been given, and while the executioner is preparing to apply it, the inquisitor and the grave persons who assist him should make fresh attempts to persuade the accused to confess the truth; the executioners and their assistants, while stripping him, should affect uneasiness, haste, and sadness, endeavoring thus to instill fear into his mind; and when he is stripped naked the inquisitors should take him aside, exhorting him to confess, and promising him his life upon condition of his doing so, provided that he is not a relapsed (one dilated a second time), because in such a case they cannot promise him that.”

Later afterwards in the sixteenth century, Cardinal Giovanni Caraffa, a zealot for the purity of Catholicism who later became the pope himself, also held a stern and gloomy view of moral rectitude for heretics. In 1542, he was appointed by pope Paul III to administer the Inquisition.

The manuscript life of Caraffa gives the following rules drawn up by Caraffa himself:

“Firstly when the faith is in question, there must be no delay; but at the slightest suspicion, rigorous measures must be resorted to with all speed. Secondly, no consideration is to be shown to any prince or prelate, however high his station. Thirdly, extreme severity is rather to be exercised against those who attempt to shield themselves under the protection of any potentate, and fourthly, no man must lower himself by showing toleration toward heretics of any kind.”

The inquisition put their victims to the test (here using the rack)

Most defendants confessed in the long run in order to escape the great anguish and bitter torture.

Once found guilty (regardless) they were handed over to the civil authorities to be “relaxed” (that is of course, burnt alive)

Refusing to confess at the first hearing, saw heretics being remanded to the prisons for several months. The dungeons were situated underground, so that the outcries of the subject might not reach other parts of the building. In some medieval cells, the inauspicious were bound in stocks or chains, unable to move about and forced to sleep standing up or on the ground. In some cases there was no light or ventilation, inmates were generally starved and kept in solitary confinement in the dark and allowed no contact with the outside world, including that of their own family.

In 1252, Pope Innocent IV officially authorized the creation of the horrifying Inquisition torture chambers. It also included anew perpetual imprisonment or death at the stake without the bishops consent. Acquittal of the accused was now virtually impossible. Thus, with a license granted by the pope himself, Inquisitors were free to explore the depths of horror and cruelty. Dressed as black-robed fiends with black cowls over their heads, Inquisitors could extract confessions from just about anyone. The Inquisition invented every conceivable devise to inflict pain by slowly dismembering and dislocating the body.

Many of the devices were inscribed with the motto “Glory be only to God.” Bernardus Guidonis, the Inquisitor in Toulouse instructed the layman as to never argue with the unbeliever, but as to “thrust his sword into the man’s belly as far as it will go.” George Ryley Scott describes how the inquisitors, gorged with their inhumanity, and developed a degree of callousness rarely rivaled in the annals of civilization, with the ecclesiastical authorities condemning every faith outside of Christianity as demonic.

Even the very fact of having a charge brought against you, and of being summoned to the Inquisition was sufficient to strike abject terror into the bravest man or woman. For very few who entered the doors of that halls of torment emerged whole in mind and body. If they escaped with their life, they were, with rare exceptions, maimed, physically or mentally forever. Those who did happen to endure the dungeons generally went mad in captivity, screaming out in despair to escape their purgatories. Others willingly committed suicide during their confinement.

The defendant were known to incriminate themselves at any chance they had to escape the horrors. As Henry Charles Lea describes, one of the conditions of escaping the penalties was that they stated all they knew of other heretics and apostates, under the general terror, there was little hesitation in denouncing not only friends and acquaintances, but the nearest and dearest kindred–parents, children, brothers and sisters–this ultimately and indefinitely prolonged the Inquisitions through their associates.

In the ages of faith, when the priest, was little less than a God himself, a curse from his lips was often more feared than physical torments. To even establish an accusation against a bishop itself required 72 witnesses; against a deacon was 27; against an inferior dignitary was 7, and for non-members of the clergy, 2 was sufficient to convict. Whole communities went mad with grief and fear of the thought towards being denounced to the Inquisition. It spread all over Europe. Men, women, and children, all legally murdered on evidence by a church, which today would only be accepted unless the court and jury specifically composed of the inmates of a lunatic asylum.

During the course, defendants had no rights to counsel or advice, and was even denied the right to know the names of their accusers. No favorable evidence or character witnesses were permitted. In any case, one who even spoke for an accused heretic would be arrested as an accomplice. Never would a prisoner of the Inquisition have seen the accusation against himself, or any other. All efforts relating to time, place, and person were carefully concealed.

Henry Charles Lea describes however that evidence was accepted from witnesses who could not legally testify in any other kind of trial; such as condemned criminals, other heretics, or children even as young as the age of two. The Inquisitor Jean Bodin (1529-96) author of De La Demonomanie des Sorciers (Of the Demonomania of Witches) especially valued child witnesses for extracting confessions, as they were easily persuaded to confess. Children though, were no exception for being prosecuted and tortured themselves. The treatment of witches’ children was particularly brutal.

Suspicion alone of witchcraft would warrant torture. Once a girl was nine and a half, and a boy was ten and a half, they were both liable to inquiry. Younger children below this age were still nevertheless tortured to elicit testimonies that could be used against their own parents. A famous French magistrate was known to have regretted his leniency when, instead of having young children accused of witchcraft burned, he had only sentenced them to be flogged while they watched their parents burn.

The children of those parents murdered usually were force to beg in vain upon the streets, for no one dared feed or shelter them thus incurring a suspicion of heresy upon themselves. The suspicion was sufficient enough to drive away even the closest kindred and friends of the unfortunate. Sympathy for them would be interpreted as sympathy with their heresy.

Put to the torture using the Pulley

-the accused confessed to anything and everything that their tormentors wanted them to admit.

The pulley or strappado was the first torture of the Inquisition usually applied. Executioners would hoist the victim up to the ceiling using a rope with their hands tied securely behind their back. They were then suspended about six feet from the floor. In this position, heavy iron weights, usually amounting to about 45 kg, were attached to their feet. The executioners would then pull on the rope, then suddenly allowing it to slack causing the victim to fall.

The rapid descent would then come to an abrupt stop, bewildering every joint and nerve in the system. In most cases it entailed dislocation. This process was repeated again and again heavier and more intense until the culprit confessed or became unconscious. Christian Monks would stand by to record any confessions, with even records today displaying the transformation of the monks steady handwriting to vigorous shaking after they recanted inside the dungeons.

If a relapsed heretic refused to recant and endure the torture, the contumacious sufferer was then carried to the scaffold and his body bound to a wooden cross. There the executioner, with a bar of iron, would break each leg and arm in two places and left to die. If the heretic was slow to expire, the executioner would then partake to strangulation, and their body was bound to a stake and burnt outside.

Papal Inquisition (1233)At the close of the 12th century, heresy was spreading rapidly in Southern France. Papal legates were sent by Pope Innocent III into the disaffected district to increase the severity of repressive measures against the Waldenses. In 1200, Peter of Castelnau was made associate inquisitor for Southern France. The powers of the papal legates were increased so as to bring non-compliant bishops within the net. Diego, bishops of Osma, and Dominec came onto the scene. In 1206, Peter and Raoul went as spies among the Albigenses.

Count Raymond of Toulouse abased himself in 1207, before Peter promised to extirpate the heretics he had defended. Dominec advised a crusade against the Albigenses. The pope’s inquisitors tried, condemned, and punished offenders inflicting the death penalty itself with the concurrence of the civil powers.

The Inquisition was also destined to become a permanent institution. The vigor and success of the Papal Legatine Inquisition assured this. The Fourth Lateran Council took the initial steps with Pope Innocent III presiding. The synodal courts were given something of the character of inquisitorial tribunals. Synods were to be held in each province annually, and violations of the Lateran canons rigorously punished.

The condemned were to be left in the hands of the secular power, and their goods were to be confiscated. The secular powers were to be admonished and induced, and, should it prove necessary, were to be compelled to the utmost of their power to exterminate all who were pointed out as heretics by the church. Any prince declining not to purge his land of heresy was to be excommunicated. If he persisted, complaint was to be made to the pope, who was then to absolve his vassals from allegiance and allow the country to be seized by Catholics who should exterminate the heretics. Those who joined in the crusade for the extermination of heretics were to have the some indulgence as the crusaders who went to the Holy Land.

In the face of this inexpugnable record, how futile it is for modern church apologists to pretend that Rome did not shed blood, and was not responsible for the atrocities of the Inquisition. The Council of Toulouse in 1229 adopted a number of canons tending to give permanent character to the Inquisition as an institution.

It made or indicated the machinery for questioning, convicting, and punishing. Heretics were to be excluded from medical practice; the houses in which they were found to be razed to the ground; they were to be delivered to the archbishop, or local authorities; forfeiture or public rights could be removed only by a papal dispensation; any one who allowed a heretic to remain in his country, or who shielded him in the slightest degree, would lose his land, personal property, and official position; the local magistracy joined in the search for heretics; men from the ages of 14, and women from 12, were to make oath and renew it every two years, that they would inform on heretics.

This made every person above those ages a bloodhound to track to torture and kill. Local councils added to these regulations, always in the direction of severity and injustice. The organic development of the Papal Inquisition proceeded rapidly. It was found that bishops, for the various reasons, would not always enforce the cruel canons of the councils.

So Pope Gregory IX in August, 1231, put the Inquisition under the control of the Dominicans, and order especially created for the defense of the church against heresy. Dominican inquisitors were appointed for Aragon, Germany, Austria, Lombardy, and Southern France.

The chronicle of the inquisitor Guilhem Pelhisso shows the most tragic episodes of the reign of terror which wasted Languedoc in France for a century. Guillaume Arnaud, Peter Cella, Bernard of Caux, Jean de St Pierre, Nicholas of Abbeville, Foulques de St Georges, were all the chief inquisitors who played the part of absolute dictatorship, burning at the stake, attacking both the living and the dead.

One of the leading head Inquisitors of Germany was Conrad of Marburg. Stern in temper and narrow in mind, his bigotry was said to be ardent to the pitch of near insanity. Conrad was urged by Pope Gregory IX as to “not to punish the wicked, but as to hurt the innocence with fear.” History shows us how far these Inquisitors answered to this ideal. Conrad murdered and terrified countless people in pursuit of his duties, regarding mental and physical torture as a rapid route to salvation. He was given full discretionary powers, and was not required to hear the cases, but to pronounce judgment, which was to be final and without appeal-justice to those suspect of heresy.

He was authorized to command the aid of the secular arm, to excommunicate protectors of heresy, and to lay interdict on whole districts. During his reign, he claimed to have uncovered nests of “Devil worshippers” and adopted the motto “I would gladly burn a hundred innocent if there was one guilty among them.” Stimulated by this shining example, many Dominicans and Franciscans merged with him, and became his eager assistants. He also sentenced the feline cat to be forever viewed as a tool of manifestation for witches and sorcerers.

During the persecution of heresy in the Rhineland’s by Conrad, one obstinate culprit actually refused to burn in spite of all the efforts of his zealous executioners. A thoughtful priest brought to the roaring pile a consecrated host. This at once dissolved the spell by a mightier magic, and the luckless heretic was speedily reduced to ashes.

Other inquisitors included Peter of Verona in Italy, Robert the Bulgar in northeast France, and Bernardus Guidonis in Toulouse. Guidonis, was considered the most experienced inquisitor of his day, condemning roughly 900 heretics, with recorded sentences pronounced after death against 89 persons during a period of 15 years. Not only was their property confiscated and their heirs disinherited, but they were subject to still further penalties. In the north of France, the Inquisition was marked by a series of melancholy events. Robert le Bougre, spent six years going through the Nivernais, Burgundy, Flanders and Champagne, burning at the stake in every place unfortunates whom he condemned without judgment.

Spanish Inquisition (1478-1834)In 1478, the Spanish Inquisition was established with the papal approval of Pope Sixtus IV. The reform and extension of the ancient tribunal which had existed from the thirteenth century was mainly to discover and eliminate Jews and Muslims secretly taking up their beliefs in private.

The conduct of this holy office greatly weakened the power and diminished the population of Spain. It was considered the most deadliest and notorious of all Inquisitions, as firstly being, it was the most highly organized and secondly, it was far more exposed and open with the death penalty than that of the papal Inquisition. This holy office became veiled by secrecy, unhesitatingly kept back, falsified, concealed, and forged the reports of thousands of trials.
The first two Inquisitors in the districts of Seville were appointed in 1480 by King Ferdinand and Queen Isabella to round up the most wealthiest heretics; the reason for this, was that the property of those accused, were shared equally between the Catholic throne and the Dominicans.

The Catholic Spanish government also directly paid the expenses, and received the net income of the Inquisition itself from the accused. According to civil law, people convicted of religious treason were sentenced to death and their goods confiscated while the Catholic Church feasted on their estate. Additional Inquisitors were named, including Tomas Torquemada, who the following year was appointed Inquisitor General for all of Spain.

Tomas, who’s duty was to organize the rules of inquisitorial procedures in Seville, Castille and Aragon. He believed punishment of heretics, was the only way to achieve political and religious unity in Spain. Those refusing to accept Catholicism where lead to the stake and burnt alive in a procession and Catholic ceremony known as “auto-de-fe'” (act of faith).

The conclusion of an “auto de fe”.

Huge public burnings took place of those convicted of Heresy.

Roman Inquisition (1542-1700)In the early 1500’s and 1600’s, the Catholic Church went through a reformation. It consisted of two related movements:

(1) a defensive reaction against the Reformation, a movement begun by Martin Luther in 1517 that gave birth to Protestantism

(2) a Catholic reform which saw Protestants declare war on Catholics

The Roman Catholic Church called the Council of Trent partly as a defense against Protestantism. In 1542, Pope Paul III (1534-49) established the Holy Office as the final court of appeal in trials of heresy. The Church also published a list of books that were forbidden to read. Heretical books were outlawed, and searched out by domiciliary visits. Every book that came was scrutinized minutely with the express object of finding some passage which might be interpreted as being against the principles or interests of the Catholic faith.

The secular coadjutor were also not allowed to learn to read or write without permission. No man was able to aspire to any rank above that of which he already holded. The church insisted on this regulation as a means to obtaining a perfect knowledge of its subordinates.

The censorship of books took three forms:

(1) complete condemnation and suppression

(2) the expunging of certain objectionable passages or parts

(3) the correction of sentences or the deletion of specific words as mentioned

A list of the various books condemned upon any of these three heads was printed every year, after which anyone found to be in the possession of a volume coming under section (1) or an unexpurgated or uncorrected copy of a volume coming under section (2) or (3) was deemed guilty and liable to serve punishment. The author and the publisher of any such book often spent the remainder of their lives in the dungeons of the Inquisition. Its overall goal was to eradicate Protestant influences in Europe.
A number of wars resulting from religious conflicts broke out as well as the Catholic governments tried to stop the spread of Protestantism in the country. Such attempts led to the civil war in France from 1562 to 1598 and a rebellion in the Netherlands between 1565 and 1648. Religion was a major issue in the fighting between Spain and England from 1585 to 1604.

It was also a cause of the Thirty Years’ War 1618 to 1648, which centered in Germany, that eventually involved all of the great nations of Europe halving its population. The estimate of the death toll during the Inquisitions ranged worldwide from 600,000 to as high in the millions covering a span of almost six centuries.

Victor Hugo estimated the number of the victims of the Inquisition at five million, it is said, and certainly the number was much greater than that if we take into account, as we should, the wives and husbands, the parents and children, the brothers and sisters, and other relatives of those tortured and slaughtered by the priestly institution. To these millions should properly be added the others killed in the wars precipitated in the attempt to fasten the Inquisition upon the people of various countries, as the Netherlands and Germany.

“Fear is the basis of the whole – fear of the mysterious, fear of defeat, fear of death. Fear is the
parent of cruelty, and therefore it is no wonder if cruelty and religion have gone hand-in-hand.”

– Bertrand Russell

Medieval Torture DevicesReaching its peak in the 12th century, torture was used in capital cases as well as against suspected heretics. From the mid-14th century to the end of the 18th century, torture was a common and sanctioned part of the legal proceedings of most European countries which was approved by the inquisition in cases of heresy.

The most common means of torture included burning, beating and suffocating, however the techniques below are some of the more extravagant and depraved methods used and allowed by the Roman Catholic Church.

Torture room in the Inquisition cathedral in Nuremberg

The Rack
The Rack was an instrument of torture often used in the Middle Ages, and a popular means of extricating confession. The victim was tied across a board by their ankles and wrists, rollers at either end of the board were turned by pulling the body in opposite directions until dislocation of every joint occurred. According to Puigblanch, quoted in Mason’s History of the Inquisition,

“in this attitude he experienced eight strong contortions in his limbs, namely, two of the fleshy parts of the arms above the elbows, and two below; one on each thigh, and also on the legs.”

Bound, the heretic, could then be subjected to other forms of torture for the exaltation of their faith.

The Rack was extensively used during the Spanish Inquisition.

Other forms included the detainee being fastened in a groove upon a table on his or her back. Suspended above was a gigantic pendulum, the ball of which had a sharp edge on the lower section, and the pendulum lengthen with every stroke. The victim sees this engine of destruction swinging to and fro only a short distance from ones eyes.

Momentarily the keen edge comes nearer, and at length cuts the skin, and gradually cuts deeper and deeper, until their life has fully expired.The StocksWith their feet in the stocks, two pieces of timber clamped together, over and under, both across each leg above the ankles. The soles of their feet then having been greased with lard, a blazing brazier was applied to them, and they were first blistered and then fried. At intervals a board was interposed between the fire and their feet and removed once they disobeyed the command to confess themselves of guilt for which they had been charged.

Being more painful, but less fatal than racking, this was the torture most in vogue when the subject chanced to be of the female sex. It was also favored in cases where children were to be persuaded to testify against their parents. Slighter tortures consisted of binding a piece of iron to a limb and putting a twister mark to force it inwards, as was pressing the fingers with rods between them, or removing a nail from fingers or toes, which were all highly practiced upon persons of not sufficient strength to support the pulley, rack, or fire.

Water Torture
The victim’s nostrils were pinched shut, and eight quarts of fluid were poured down the victim’s throat through a funnel. Other techniques included forcing a cloth down the throat, while pouring water, which made a swallowing reflex pushing it further down into the stomach producing all the agonies of suffocation by drowning until the victim lost consciousness. Instead of water, the torture was sometimes conducted with boiling water or vinegar.

Death occurs from distention or rupturing of the stomach. One of the many cases recorded by the Inquisition, was in 1598 concerning a captured man, who was accused of being a werewolf and “possessed by a demon” while in prison. The official report states only that he had such a thirst that he drank a large tubful of water so that his belly was “distended and hard”, and then later died.The Heretics Fork
This instrument consisted of two little forks one set against the other, with the four prongs plunged into the flesh, under the chin and above the chest, with hands secured firmly behind their backs. A small collar supported the instrument in such a manner that the victims were usually forced to hold their head erect, thus preventing any movement.

The forks did not penetrate any vital points, and thus suffering was prolonged and death was always nearly avoided. The pointed prongs on each end to crane the persons head made speech or movement near impossible. The Heretics Fork was very common during the height of the Spanish Inquisition.

The Pear
The pear was a torture device used on females. This device was inserted into the vagina, or mouth of the victim and then expanded by force of the screw to the maximum aperture setting of the victims cavity. The antrum would then irremediably become lacerated, nearly always fatally, ripping the tissue, flesh and membranes.

This item became extensively applied throughout the Spanish Inquisition to force confessions from those accused of Witchcraft. The pointed prongs at the end of the segments serve better to rip into the throat, the intestines or the cervix. Many paid dearly when the Pear was their fate.The Branks
The Branks, also sometimes called Dame’s Bridle, or Scold’s Bridle comprised of a metal facial mask and spiked mouth depressor that was implemented on housewives up until the early 19th century. Many clergymen sustained in this husband’s right to handle his wife, and to use “salutary restraints in every case of misbehavior” without the intervention of what some court records of 1824 referred to as “vexatious prosecutions.”

Generally a husband would need only to accuse his wife of disagreeing with his decisions, at which the Branks could be applied. The subject would then be paraded through the streets, or chained to the market cross where she was exposed to public ridicule.

The Wheel
The wheel was one of the most popular and insidious methods of torture and execution practiced. The giant spiked wheel was able to break bodies as it rolled forward, causing the most agonizing and drawn-out death. Other forms include the “braided” wheel, where the victim would be tied to the execution dock or platform. Their limbs were spread and tied to stakes or iron rings on the ground. Slices of wood were placed under the main joints, wrists, ankles, knees, hips, and elbows. The executioner would then smash every joint with the iron-tyred edge of the wheel–however the executioner would avoid fatal blows to give the victim a painful death.

According to a German chronicler, the victim was transformed into a huge screaming puppet writhing in their own blood. It looked like a sea monster with four tentacles, and raw slimy shapeless flesh, mixed with splinters of bone. After the smashing had taken place the victim would literally be “braided” into the wheel and hung horizontally at the top of the pole.

The Breast Ripper
The name of this device speaks for itself. Women condemned of heresy, blasphemy, adultery, and witchcraft often felt the wrath of this device as it violently tore a breast from their torso.

This device was highly put into service during the massacre of the Danes.Hanging cagesThese cages were usually hung around the outsides of town halls and ducal palaces, they were also near the town’s hall of justice and surprisingly cathedrals. The victim, naked and exposed, would slowly wither from hunger and thirst. The weather would second the victims death by heat stroke and sunburn in the summer and cold in the winter.

The victims and corpses were usually previously mutilated before being put in the cages to make a more edifying example of the punishment. The cadavers were left in the cages until the bones literally fell apart.The Garotte
Originally, the garotte was simply hanging by another name. However, during Medieval times, executioners began to refine the use of rope until it became as feared and as vile as any serious punishments. Executioners first used the garotte to end the suffering of heretics broken on the wheel, but by the turn of the 18th century the seed of an idea involving slow strangulation was planted in the minds of lawmakers.

At first, garottes were nothing more than an upright post with a hole bored through. The victim would stand or sit on a seat in front of the post and chanting crowd, and a rope was looped around his or her neck. The ends of the cords were fed through the hole in the post. The executioner would then pull on both ends of the cord, or twist them tourniquet-styled, slowly strangling the victim. Later modifications included a spike fixed into the wood frame at the back of the victim’s neck, parting the vertebrae as the rope tighten.The Head CrusherWith the victim’s chin placed on the lower bar, a screw then forces the cap down on the victims cranium. The recipients teeth are crushed and forced into the sockets to smash the surrounding bone. The eyes are compressed from their sockets and brain from the fractured skull.

This device, although not a form of capital punishment, is still used for interrogational purposes. It was to inflict extreme agony and shock and leave the victim in its grasp for hours. Other methods included the head screw (below) which was placed around the forehead and tighten. The accused became so frantic by the extreme panic of having their head crushed that they confessed to anything.

Burnt at the StakeIf the Inquisitor wanted to be sure no relics were left behind by an accused and convicted heretic, he would select death by burning at the stake as the preferred method of execution. With few exceptions, death came from being burned alive. Frequently, burning a victim at the stake was cause for a crowd. Not content to merely learn about the spectacle after it was over, the masses wanted to be entertained.

Reflecting on those facts, and understanding such events occurred “under the law,” one can clearly understand how Thomas Hobbes (this is a contemporary biography) came to the conclusions he did about man in a state of nature.

If man is capable of such violence and inhumanity in a state of civilization, of what is he capable when there are no laws and there is no society?

(Carole D. Bos)

The Iron Maiden
The Iron Maiden or Virgin of Nuremberg was a tomb-sized container with folding doors. The object was to inflict punishment, then death. Upon the inside of the door were vicious spikes. As the prisoner was shut inside he or she would be pierced along the length of their body. The talons were not designed to kill outright.

The pinioned prisoner was left to slowly perish in the utmost pain. Some models included two spikes that were driven into the eyes causing blindness. One of these diabolical machines was exhibited in 1892.

The Strappado
One of the most common torture techniques. All one needed to set up a strappado was a sturdy rafter and a rope. The victim’s wrists were bound behind their back, and the rope would be tossed over the beam.

The victim was repeatedly dropped from a height, so that their arms and shoulders would dislocate. This was a punishment of the Secret Tribunal until 1820.

The Boots
Also known as the bootikens. The legs of the patient were usually placed between two planks of wood, which they binded with cords and wedges. The torturer used a large, heavy hammer to pound the wedges, driving them closer together.

Forceful blows were used to squeeze the legs to jelly, lacerating flesh, protruding the shins, and crushing the bones; sometimes so that marrow gushed out. Once unloosed the bones fall to pieces, rendering the legs useless. This torture was most overwhelming, as one can imagine.

Judas Cradle
The victim was stripped, hoisted and hung over this pointed pyramid with iron belts. Their legs were stretched out frontwards, or their ankles pulled down by weights. The tormentor would then drop the accused onto the pyramid penetrating both orifices. With their muscles contracted, they were usually unable to relax and fall asleep.

As mentioned by Anne Barstowe, the torturers took high advantage of positions of authority to indulge in the most pornographic sessions of sexual control over heretics.The Guillotine
The Guillotine became the official instrument of execution in France in 1792, during the French Revolution. The device was named for Joseph Ignace Guillotine (1738-1814), a member of the Revolutionary assembly. He regarded the device as a quick and merciful type of execution. A guillotine had two posts joined by a crossbeam at the top. A heavy steel knife with a slanting edge fit in grooves in the posts. A cord held the knife in place.

When the executioner cut the cord, the knife dropped and cut off the victim’s head. It was not until 1981, that France abolished capital punishment, and that the use of the guillotine ended. The Guillotine family were later forced to change their surname’s as a direct result of this invention.

“If women become tired or even die, that does not matter. Let them die in childbirth, that is why they are there.”

Martin Luther (1483-1546)

Leader of the German Reformation–a religious movement that led to the ultimate birth of Protestantism

The Holy Witchhunts
The term witch comes from the Old English word wicca, which is derived from the Germanic root wic, meaning to bend or to turn. Such accounts of witchcraft are found extensively in antiquity from Medea who employed sorcery to help Jason win the Golden Fleece, to the Witch of Endor in the Old Testament by whom King Saul consulted.

Most justification of the persecution of witches in Europe all later based themselves on such biblical percepts as commanded through that,

“Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live. (with Exodus.22:18 )“,

or that “the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God; and I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils. (1 Cor. 10:20)“

These imputations from the 8th century and up then saw witchcraft becoming highly associated with apostasy with extensive and very violent campaigns taking place to mark its spread.

Woman’s chamber inside Inquisition Cathedral at Nuremberg.

In The Dark Side of Christian History, Helen Ellerbe provided a baseline on the 300 year period of witch hunting from the fifteenth to the eighteenth century, in what R.H. Robbins calls “the shocking nightmare, the foulest crime and deepest shame of western civilization,” that ensured the European abandonment of the belief in magic. The Church created the elaborate concept of devil worship and then, used the persecution of it to wipe out dissent, subordinate the individual to authoritarian control, and openly denigrate women.

The witchhunts became an eruption of orthodox Christianity’s vilification of women, or “the weaker vessel,” in St. Peter’s words. The second century St. Clement of Alexandria wrote:

“Every woman should be filled with shame by the thought that she is a woman.”

The sixth century Christian philosopher, Boethius, wrote in The Consolation of Philosophy,

“Woman is a temple built upon a sewer.”

Bishops at the sixth century Council of Macon voted as to whether women had souls. In the tenth century Odo of Cluny declared,

“To embrace a woman is to embrace a sack of manure…”

The thirteenth century St. Thomas Aquinas suggested that God had made a mistake in creating woman:

“nothing [deficient] or defective should have been produced in the first establishment of things; so woman ought not to have been produced then.”

Lutherans at Wittenberg debated whether women were really human beings at all. Orthodox Christians held women responsible for all sin. As the Bible’s Apocrypha states,

“Of woman came the beginning of sin/ And thanks to her, we all must die.”

It is women who are often understood to be impediments to spirituality in a context where God reigns strictly from heaven and demands a renunciation of physical pleasure. As I Corinthians 7:1 states,

“It is a good thing for a man to have nothing to do with a woman.”

The Inquisitors who wrote The Malleus Maleficarum, explained that women are more likely to become witches than men because the female sex is more concerned with things of the flesh than men; being formed from a man’s rib, they are only “imperfect animals” and “crooked” whereas man belongs to a privileged sex from whose midst Christ emerged.

King James I estimated that the ratio of women to men who succumbed to witchcraft was twenty to one. Of those formally persecuted for witchcraft, between 80 to 90 percent were women.

Burning Iron Chair:

consisted of sharpened iron nails that could be heated red hot from below.

The victim would be bound and then slowly roasted

in the open air as the coals heated the iron.

The persecution of witchcraft also enabled the Church to prolong the profitability of the Inquisition. The Inquisition had left regions so economically destitute that the inquisitor Eymeric complained,

“In our days there are no more rich heretics… it is a pity that so salutary an institution as ours should be so uncertain of its future.”

The Inquisition exposed a whole new group of people from whom to collect money. It took every advantage of this opportunity.

The author Barbara Walker notes:

“Victims were charged for the very ropes that bound them and the wood that burned them. Each procedure of torture carried its fee. After the execution of a wealthy witch, officials usually treated themselves to a banquet at the expense of the victim’s estate.”

Burning at the stake was the chief fate of accused witches.

(Image: Library of Congress)

Others where hanged, or crushed.

One way of determinating the guilt of witches,

was the ducking or ducking stool,

in which her hands and feet were tied up together

and then her body was thrown off a bridge into the water.

If she floated, she was declared a witch.

If she sank, and drowned, she was declared innocent.

The process of formally persecuting witches followed the grinding inquisitional procedure. Once accused of witchcraft, it was virtually impossible to escape conviction. After cross-examination, the victim’s body was examined for the witch’s mark. The historian Walter Nigg described the process:

…she was stripped naked and the executioner shaved off all her body hair in order to seek in the hidden places of the body the sign which the devil imprinted on his cohorts.

Warts, freckles, and birthmarks were considered certain tokens of amorous relations with Satan. Should a woman show no sign of a witch’s mark, guilt could still be established by methods such as sticking needles in the accused’s eyes. The confession was then extracted by the hideous methods of torture already developed during earlier phases of the Inquisition.

“Loathe they are to confess without torture,” wrote King James I in his Daemonologie.

A physician serving in witch prisons spoke of women driven half mad:

“by frequent torture… kept in prolonged squalor and darkness of their dungeons… and constantly dragged out to undergo atrocious torment until they would gladly exchange at any moment this most bitter existence for death, are willing to confess whatever crimes are suggested to them rather than to be thrust back into their hideous dungeon amid ever recurring torture.”

Unless the witch died during torture, she was taken to the stake. Since many of the burnings took place in public squares, inquisitors prevented the victims from talking to the crowds by using wooden gags or cutting their tongues out.

“What is the difference whether it is in a wife or a mother,

it is still Eve the temptress that we must beware of in any woman…

I fail to see what use woman can be to man, if one excludes the function
of bearing children.”

– Saint Augustine (the prominent pioneer of Western theology)

The sexual mutilation of accused witches was not uncommon. With the orthodox understanding that divinity had little or nothing to do with the physical world, sexual desire was perceived to be unGodly. When the men persecuting the accused witches found themselves sexually aroused, they assumed that such desire emanated, not from themselves, but from the woman. They attacked breasts and genitals with pincers, pliers and red-hot irons.

Some rules pardoned sexual abuse by allowing men deemed “zealous Catholics” to visit female prisoners in solitary confinement while not allowing female visitors. The people of Toulouse were so convinced that the inquisitor Foulques de Saint-George arraigned women for no other reason than to sexually abuse them that they took the dangerous and unusual step of gathering evidence against him.

“At this day,” wrote Reginald Scot in 1584, “it is indifferent to say in the English tongue, ‘she is a witch’ or ‘she is a wise woman.'”

Common people of pre-reformational Europe relied upon wise women and men for the treatment of illness rather than upon churchmen, monks or physicians. Robert Burton wrote in 1621:

Sorcerers are too common; cunning men, wizards and white witches, as they call them, in every village, which, if they be sought unto, will help almost all infirmities of body and mind.

By combining their knowledge of medicinal herbs with an entreaty for divine assistance, these healers provided both more affordable and most often more effective medicine than was available elsewhere. Churchmen of the Reformation objected to the magical nature of this sort of healing, to the preference people had for it over the healing that the Church or Church-licensed physicians offered, and to the power that it gave women. As a by-product of the witch hunts, the field of early medicine also transferred to exclusively male hands and the Western herbal tradition was largely destroyed.

Protestant and Catholic rivaled each other in the madness of the hour. Witches were burned no longer in ones and twos, but in scores and hundreds. A bishop of Geneva is said to have burned five hundred within three months, a bishop of Bamburg six hundred, a bishop of Wurzburg nine hundred. Eight hundred were condemned, apparently in one body, by the Senate of Savoy. Nicholaus Remigius, the criminal judge in Lorraine, boasted that in 15 years he had sent to death 900 people for the crime of witchcraft. In one year alone he forced 16 witches to commit suicide.

The Archbishop of Treves burned a hundred and eighteen women and two men, from whom confessions had been extorted that their incantations had prolonged the winter. Paramo boasts that in a century and a half from the commencement of the sect, in 1404, the Holy Office had burned at least 30,000 witches. Cumanus, in Italy, burned 41 women in one province alone. Strasbourg, burned 5000 in a period of 20 years.

It was reported in 1518 when the Senate was officially informed that the inquisitor had burned 70 witches of the Valcamonica, that he had as many in his prisons, and that those suspected or accused amounted to about 5000, or one fourth of the inhabitants of the valleys. In Germany 500 were burned in 1515 and 1516. In 1524, 1000 females accused of being witches died at Como, and for several years subsequently, the number of victims exceeded 100 annually.

In France, about 1520, the fires for the execution of witches blazed in almost every town; in one township in Piedmont there was not a family that had not lost a member; at Verneuil in 1561, women were burned on the charged of having converted themselves into cats. The delusion spread like an epidemic through the villages. Many women were murdered by mobs. At Leith, in Scotland, 9 women were burned together in 1664; the bishops’ palaces of South Germany basically became shambles–the lordly prelates of Salzburg, Wurzburg, and Bamberg taking lead in the butchery.

The executioner of Neisse in Silesia even invented an oven in which he roasted to death 42 women and young girls in one year. Within 9 years he had roasted over a 1000 people, including children 2 to 4 years old. In Wurzburg many children were burned, some no older than 9 years.

“Anyone who attempts to construe a personal view of God which conflicts with Church dogma must be burned without pity.”

– Pope Innocent III

The Inquisition was an ecclesiastical court and process of the Roman Catholic Church setup for the purpose towards the discovery and punishment of heresy which wielded immense power and brutality in medieval and early modern times. The Inquisitions function was principally assembled to repress all heretics of rights, depriving them of their estate and assets which became subject to the ownership of the Catholic treasury, with each relentlessly sought to destroy anyone who spoke, or even thought differently to the Catholic Church. This system for close to over six centuries became the legal framework throughout most of Europe that orchestrated one of the most confound religious orders in the course of mankind.

Inquisition Procedure
At root the word Inquisition signifies as little of evil as the primitive “inquire,” or the adjective inquisitive, but as words, like persons, lose their characters by bad associations, so “Inquisition” has become infamous and hideous as the name of an executive department of the Roman Catholic Church.

All crimes and all vices are contained in this one word Inquisition. Murder, robbery, arson, outrage, torture, treachery, deceit, hypocrisy, cupidity, holiness. No other word in all languages is so hateful as this one that owes its abhorrent preeminence to its association with the Roman Church.

In the Dark Side of Christian History, Helen Ellerbe describes how the same men who had been both prosecutor and judge decided upon the sentence of heresy. Once an Inquisitor arrived to a heresy-ridden district, a 40 day period of grace was usually allowed to all who wished to confess by recanting their faith.

After this period of grace had finished, the inhabitants were then summoned to appear before the Inquisitor. Citizens accused of heresy would be woken in the dead of night, ordered, if not gagged, and then escorted to the holy edifice, or Inquisition prison for closer examination.

In 1244, the Council of Harbonne ordered that in the sentencing of heretics, no husband should be spared because of his wife, nor wife because of her husband, and no parent spared from a helpless child. Once in custody victims waited before their judge anxiously, while he pondered through the document of their accusation. During the first examination, enough of their property was likewise confiscated to cover the expenses of the preliminary investigation.

The accused would then be implicated and asked incriminating and luring questions in a dexterous manner of trickery calculated to entangle most. Many manual’s used and promulgated were by the grand inquisitor Bernardus Guidonis, the Author of Practica Inquisitionis (Practice of the Inquisition) and the Directorium Inquisitorum (Guideline for Inquisitors) completed by Nicolaus Eymerich, grand inquisitor of Aragon. These were the authoritative text-books for the use of inquisitors until the issue of Torquemada’s instructions in 1483, which was an enlarged and revised Directorium.

A Chapter of the Manual is headed “of the torture” and contains these small reflections:

“The torture is not an infallible method to obtain the truth; there are some men so pusillanimous that at the first twinge of pain they will confess crimes they never committed; others there are so valiant and robust that they bear the most cruel torments. Those who have once been placed upon the rack suffer it with great courage, because their limbs accommodate themselves to it with facility or resist with force; others with charms and spells render themselves insensible, and will die before they will confess anything.”

The author gives further directions:

“When sentence of torture has been given, and while the executioner is preparing to apply it, the inquisitor and the grave persons who assist him should make fresh attempts to persuade the accused to confess the truth; the executioners and their assistants, while stripping him, should affect uneasiness, haste, and sadness, endeavoring thus to instill fear into his mind; and when he is stripped naked the inquisitors should take him aside, exhorting him to confess, and promising him his life upon condition of his doing so, provided that he is not a relapsed (one dilated a second time), because in such a case they cannot promise him that.”

Later afterwards in the sixteenth century, Cardinal Giovanni Caraffa, a zealot for the purity of Catholicism who later became the pope himself, also held a stern and gloomy view of moral rectitude for heretics. In 1542, he was appointed by pope Paul III to administer the Inquisition.

The manuscript life of Caraffa gives the following rules drawn up by Caraffa himself:

“Firstly when the faith is in question, there must be no delay; but at the slightest suspicion, rigorous measures must be resorted to with all speed. Secondly, no consideration is to be shown to any prince or prelate, however high his station. Thirdly, extreme severity is rather to be exercised against those who attempt to shield themselves under the protection of any potentate, and fourthly, no man must lower himself by showing toleration toward heretics of any kind.”

The inquisition put their victims to the test (here using the rack)

Most defendants confessed in the long run in order to escape the great anguish and bitter torture.

Once found guilty (regardless) they were handed over to the civil authorities to be “relaxed” (that is of course, burnt alive)

Refusing to confess at the first hearing, saw heretics being remanded to the prisons for several months. The dungeons were situated underground, so that the outcries of the subject might not reach other parts of the building. In some medieval cells, the inauspicious were bound in stocks or chains, unable to move about and forced to sleep standing up or on the ground. In some cases there was no light or ventilation, inmates were generally starved and kept in solitary confinement in the dark and allowed no contact with the outside world, including that of their own family.

In 1252, Pope Innocent IV officially authorized the creation of the horrifying Inquisition torture chambers. It also included anew perpetual imprisonment or death at the stake without the bishops consent. Acquittal of the accused was now virtually impossible. Thus, with a license granted by the pope himself, Inquisitors were free to explore the depths of horror and cruelty. Dressed as black-robed fiends with black cowls over their heads, Inquisitors could extract confessions from just about anyone. The Inquisition invented every conceivable devise to inflict pain by slowly dismembering and dislocating the body.

Many of the devices were inscribed with the motto “Glory be only to God.” Bernardus Guidonis, the Inquisitor in Toulouse instructed the layman as to never argue with the unbeliever, but as to “thrust his sword into the man’s belly as far as it will go.” George Ryley Scott describes how the inquisitors, gorged with their inhumanity, and developed a degree of callousness rarely rivaled in the annals of civilization, with the ecclesiastical authorities condemning every faith outside of Christianity as demonic.

Even the very fact of having a charge brought against you, and of being summoned to the Inquisition was sufficient to strike abject terror into the bravest man or woman. For very few who entered the doors of that halls of torment emerged whole in mind and body. If they escaped with their life, they were, with rare exceptions, maimed, physically or mentally forever. Those who did happen to endure the dungeons generally went mad in captivity, screaming out in despair to escape their purgatories. Others willingly committed suicide during their confinement.

The defendant were known to incriminate themselves at any chance they had to escape the horrors. As Henry Charles Lea describes, one of the conditions of escaping the penalties was that they stated all they knew of other heretics and apostates, under the general terror, there was little hesitation in denouncing not only friends and acquaintances, but the nearest and dearest kindred–parents, children, brothers and sisters–this ultimately and indefinitely prolonged the Inquisitions through their associates.

In the ages of faith, when the priest, was little less than a God himself, a curse from his lips was often more feared than physical torments. To even establish an accusation against a bishop itself required 72 witnesses; against a deacon was 27; against an inferior dignitary was 7, and for non-members of the clergy, 2 was sufficient to convict. Whole communities went mad with grief and fear of the thought towards being denounced to the Inquisition. It spread all over Europe. Men, women, and children, all legally murdered on evidence by a church, which today would only be accepted unless the court and jury specifically composed of the inmates of a lunatic asylum.

During the course, defendants had no rights to counsel or advice, and was even denied the right to know the names of their accusers. No favorable evidence or character witnesses were permitted. In any case, one who even spoke for an accused heretic would be arrested as an accomplice. Never would a prisoner of the Inquisition have seen the accusation against himself, or any other. All efforts relating to time, place, and person were carefully concealed.

Henry Charles Lea describes however that evidence was accepted from witnesses who could not legally testify in any other kind of trial; such as condemned criminals, other heretics, or children even as young as the age of two. The Inquisitor Jean Bodin (1529-96) author of De La Demonomanie des Sorciers (Of the Demonomania of Witches) especially valued child witnesses for extracting confessions, as they were easily persuaded to confess. Children though, were no exception for being prosecuted and tortured themselves. The treatment of witches’ children was particularly brutal.

Suspicion alone of witchcraft would warrant torture. Once a girl was nine and a half, and a boy was ten and a half, they were both liable to inquiry. Younger children below this age were still nevertheless tortured to elicit testimonies that could be used against their own parents. A famous French magistrate was known to have regretted his leniency when, instead of having young children accused of witchcraft burned, he had only sentenced them to be flogged while they watched their parents burn.

The children of those parents murdered usually were force to beg in vain upon the streets, for no one dared feed or shelter them thus incurring a suspicion of heresy upon themselves. The suspicion was sufficient enough to drive away even the closest kindred and friends of the unfortunate. Sympathy for them would be interpreted as sympathy with their heresy.

Put to the torture using the Pulley

-the accused confessed to anything and everything that their tormentors wanted them to admit.

The pulley or strappado was the first torture of the Inquisition usually applied. Executioners would hoist the victim up to the ceiling using a rope with their hands tied securely behind their back. They were then suspended about six feet from the floor. In this position, heavy iron weights, usually amounting to about 45 kg, were attached to their feet. The executioners would then pull on the rope, then suddenly allowing it to slack causing the victim to fall.

The rapid descent would then come to an abrupt stop, bewildering every joint and nerve in the system. In most cases it entailed dislocation. This process was repeated again and again heavier and more intense until the culprit confessed or became unconscious. Christian Monks would stand by to record any confessions, with even records today displaying the transformation of the monks steady handwriting to vigorous shaking after they recanted inside the dungeons.

If a relapsed heretic refused to recant and endure the torture, the contumacious sufferer was then carried to the scaffold and his body bound to a wooden cross. There the executioner, with a bar of iron, would break each leg and arm in two places and left to die. If the heretic was slow to expire, the executioner would then partake to strangulation, and their body was bound to a stake and burnt outside.

Papal Inquisition (1233)At the close of the 12th century, heresy was spreading rapidly in Southern France. Papal legates were sent by Pope Innocent III into the disaffected district to increase the severity of repressive measures against the Waldenses. In 1200, Peter of Castelnau was made associate inquisitor for Southern France. The powers of the papal legates were increased so as to bring non-compliant bishops within the net. Diego, bishops of Osma, and Dominec came onto the scene. In 1206, Peter and Raoul went as spies among the Albigenses.

Count Raymond of Toulouse abased himself in 1207, before Peter promised to extirpate the heretics he had defended. Dominec advised a crusade against the Albigenses. The pope’s inquisitors tried, condemned, and punished offenders inflicting the death penalty itself with the concurrence of the civil powers.

The Inquisition was also destined to become a permanent institution. The vigor and success of the Papal Legatine Inquisition assured this. The Fourth Lateran Council took the initial steps with Pope Innocent III presiding. The synodal courts were given something of the character of inquisitorial tribunals. Synods were to be held in each province annually, and violations of the Lateran canons rigorously punished.

The condemned were to be left in the hands of the secular power, and their goods were to be confiscated. The secular powers were to be admonished and induced, and, should it prove necessary, were to be compelled to the utmost of their power to exterminate all who were pointed out as heretics by the church. Any prince declining not to purge his land of heresy was to be excommunicated. If he persisted, complaint was to be made to the pope, who was then to absolve his vassals from allegiance and allow the country to be seized by Catholics who should exterminate the heretics. Those who joined in the crusade for the extermination of heretics were to have the some indulgence as the crusaders who went to the Holy Land.

In the face of this inexpugnable record, how futile it is for modern church apologists to pretend that Rome did not shed blood, and was not responsible for the atrocities of the Inquisition. The Council of Toulouse in 1229 adopted a number of canons tending to give permanent character to the Inquisition as an institution.

It made or indicated the machinery for questioning, convicting, and punishing. Heretics were to be excluded from medical practice; the houses in which they were found to be razed to the ground; they were to be delivered to the archbishop, or local authorities; forfeiture or public rights could be removed only by a papal dispensation; any one who allowed a heretic to remain in his country, or who shielded him in the slightest degree, would lose his land, personal property, and official position; the local magistracy joined in the search for heretics; men from the ages of 14, and women from 12, were to make oath and renew it every two years, that they would inform on heretics.

This made every person above those ages a bloodhound to track to torture and kill. Local councils added to these regulations, always in the direction of severity and injustice. The organic development of the Papal Inquisition proceeded rapidly. It was found that bishops, for the various reasons, would not always enforce the cruel canons of the councils.

So Pope Gregory IX in August, 1231, put the Inquisition under the control of the Dominicans, and order especially created for the defense of the church against heresy. Dominican inquisitors were appointed for Aragon, Germany, Austria, Lombardy, and Southern France.

The chronicle of the inquisitor Guilhem Pelhisso shows the most tragic episodes of the reign of terror which wasted Languedoc in France for a century. Guillaume Arnaud, Peter Cella, Bernard of Caux, Jean de St Pierre, Nicholas of Abbeville, Foulques de St Georges, were all the chief inquisitors who played the part of absolute dictatorship, burning at the stake, attacking both the living and the dead.

One of the leading head Inquisitors of Germany was Conrad of Marburg. Stern in temper and narrow in mind, his bigotry was said to be ardent to the pitch of near insanity. Conrad was urged by Pope Gregory IX as to “not to punish the wicked, but as to hurt the innocence with fear.” History shows us how far these Inquisitors answered to this ideal. Conrad murdered and terrified countless people in pursuit of his duties, regarding mental and physical torture as a rapid route to salvation. He was given full discretionary powers, and was not required to hear the cases, but to pronounce judgment, which was to be final and without appeal-justice to those suspect of heresy.

He was authorized to command the aid of the secular arm, to excommunicate protectors of heresy, and to lay interdict on whole districts. During his reign, he claimed to have uncovered nests of “Devil worshippers” and adopted the motto “I would gladly burn a hundred innocent if there was one guilty among them.” Stimulated by this shining example, many Dominicans and Franciscans merged with him, and became his eager assistants. He also sentenced the feline cat to be forever viewed as a tool of manifestation for witches and sorcerers.

During the persecution of heresy in the Rhineland’s by Conrad, one obstinate culprit actually refused to burn in spite of all the efforts of his zealous executioners. A thoughtful priest brought to the roaring pile a consecrated host. This at once dissolved the spell by a mightier magic, and the luckless heretic was speedily reduced to ashes.

Other inquisitors included Peter of Verona in Italy, Robert the Bulgar in northeast France, and Bernardus Guidonis in Toulouse. Guidonis, was considered the most experienced inquisitor of his day, condemning roughly 900 heretics, with recorded sentences pronounced after death against 89 persons during a period of 15 years. Not only was their property confiscated and their heirs disinherited, but they were subject to still further penalties. In the north of France, the Inquisition was marked by a series of melancholy events. Robert le Bougre, spent six years going through the Nivernais, Burgundy, Flanders and Champagne, burning at the stake in every place unfortunates whom he condemned without judgment.

Spanish Inquisition (1478-1834)In 1478, the Spanish Inquisition was established with the papal approval of Pope Sixtus IV. The reform and extension of the ancient tribunal which had existed from the thirteenth century was mainly to discover and eliminate Jews and Muslims secretly taking up their beliefs in private.

The conduct of this holy office greatly weakened the power and diminished the population of Spain. It was considered the most deadliest and notorious of all Inquisitions, as firstly being, it was the most highly organized and secondly, it was far more exposed and open with the death penalty than that of the papal Inquisition. This holy office became veiled by secrecy, unhesitatingly kept back, falsified, concealed, and forged the reports of thousands of trials.
The first two Inquisitors in the districts of Seville were appointed in 1480 by King Ferdinand and Queen Isabella to round up the most wealthiest heretics; the reason for this, was that the property of those accused, were shared equally between the Catholic throne and the Dominicans.

The Catholic Spanish government also directly paid the expenses, and received the net income of the Inquisition itself from the accused. According to civil law, people convicted of religious treason were sentenced to death and their goods confiscated while the Catholic Church feasted on their estate. Additional Inquisitors were named, including Tomas Torquemada, who the following year was appointed Inquisitor General for all of Spain.

Tomas, who’s duty was to organize the rules of inquisitorial procedures in Seville, Castille and Aragon. He believed punishment of heretics, was the only way to achieve political and religious unity in Spain. Those refusing to accept Catholicism where lead to the stake and burnt alive in a procession and Catholic ceremony known as “auto-de-fe'” (act of faith).

The conclusion of an “auto de fe”.

Huge public burnings took place of those convicted of Heresy.

Roman Inquisition (1542-1700)In the early 1500’s and 1600’s, the Catholic Church went through a reformation. It consisted of two related movements:

(1) a defensive reaction against the Reformation, a movement begun by Martin Luther in 1517 that gave birth to Protestantism

(2) a Catholic reform which saw Protestants declare war on Catholics

The Roman Catholic Church called the Council of Trent partly as a defense against Protestantism. In 1542, Pope Paul III (1534-49) established the Holy Office as the final court of appeal in trials of heresy. The Church also published a list of books that were forbidden to read. Heretical books were outlawed, and searched out by domiciliary visits. Every book that came was scrutinized minutely with the express object of finding some passage which might be interpreted as being against the principles or interests of the Catholic faith.

The secular coadjutor were also not allowed to learn to read or write without permission. No man was able to aspire to any rank above that of which he already holded. The church insisted on this regulation as a means to obtaining a perfect knowledge of its subordinates.

The censorship of books took three forms:

(1) complete condemnation and suppression

(2) the expunging of certain objectionable passages or parts

(3) the correction of sentences or the deletion of specific words as mentioned

A list of the various books condemned upon any of these three heads was printed every year, after which anyone found to be in the possession of a volume coming under section (1) or an unexpurgated or uncorrected copy of a volume coming under section (2) or (3) was deemed guilty and liable to serve punishment. The author and the publisher of any such book often spent the remainder of their lives in the dungeons of the Inquisition. Its overall goal was to eradicate Protestant influences in Europe.
A number of wars resulting from religious conflicts broke out as well as the Catholic governments tried to stop the spread of Protestantism in the country. Such attempts led to the civil war in France from 1562 to 1598 and a rebellion in the Netherlands between 1565 and 1648. Religion was a major issue in the fighting between Spain and England from 1585 to 1604.

It was also a cause of the Thirty Years’ War 1618 to 1648, which centered in Germany, that eventually involved all of the great nations of Europe halving its population. The estimate of the death toll during the Inquisitions ranged worldwide from 600,000 to as high in the millions covering a span of almost six centuries.

Victor Hugo estimated the number of the victims of the Inquisition at five million, it is said, and certainly the number was much greater than that if we take into account, as we should, the wives and husbands, the parents and children, the brothers and sisters, and other relatives of those tortured and slaughtered by the priestly institution. To these millions should properly be added the others killed in the wars precipitated in the attempt to fasten the Inquisition upon the people of various countries, as the Netherlands and Germany.

“Fear is the basis of the whole – fear of the mysterious, fear of defeat, fear of death. Fear is the
parent of cruelty, and therefore it is no wonder if cruelty and religion have gone hand-in-hand.”

– Bertrand Russell

Medieval Torture DevicesReaching its peak in the 12th century, torture was used in capital cases as well as against suspected heretics. From the mid-14th century to the end of the 18th century, torture was a common and sanctioned part of the legal proceedings of most European countries which was approved by the inquisition in cases of heresy.

The most common means of torture included burning, beating and suffocating, however the techniques below are some of the more extravagant and depraved methods used and allowed by the Roman Catholic Church.

Torture room in the Inquisition cathedral in Nuremberg

The Rack
The Rack was an instrument of torture often used in the Middle Ages, and a popular means of extricating confession. The victim was tied across a board by their ankles and wrists, rollers at either end of the board were turned by pulling the body in opposite directions until dislocation of every joint occurred. According to Puigblanch, quoted in Mason’s History of the Inquisition,

“in this attitude he experienced eight strong contortions in his limbs, namely, two of the fleshy parts of the arms above the elbows, and two below; one on each thigh, and also on the legs.”

Bound, the heretic, could then be subjected to other forms of torture for the exaltation of their faith.

The Rack was extensively used during the Spanish Inquisition.

Other forms included the detainee being fastened in a groove upon a table on his or her back. Suspended above was a gigantic pendulum, the ball of which had a sharp edge on the lower section, and the pendulum lengthen with every stroke. The victim sees this engine of destruction swinging to and fro only a short distance from ones eyes.

Momentarily the keen edge comes nearer, and at length cuts the skin, and gradually cuts deeper and deeper, until their life has fully expired.The StocksWith their feet in the stocks, two pieces of timber clamped together, over and under, both across each leg above the ankles. The soles of their feet then having been greased with lard, a blazing brazier was applied to them, and they were first blistered and then fried. At intervals a board was interposed between the fire and their feet and removed once they disobeyed the command to confess themselves of guilt for which they had been charged.

Being more painful, but less fatal than racking, this was the torture most in vogue when the subject chanced to be of the female sex. It was also favored in cases where children were to be persuaded to testify against their parents. Slighter tortures consisted of binding a piece of iron to a limb and putting a twister mark to force it inwards, as was pressing the fingers with rods between them, or removing a nail from fingers or toes, which were all highly practiced upon persons of not sufficient strength to support the pulley, rack, or fire.

Water Torture
The victim’s nostrils were pinched shut, and eight quarts of fluid were poured down the victim’s throat through a funnel. Other techniques included forcing a cloth down the throat, while pouring water, which made a swallowing reflex pushing it further down into the stomach producing all the agonies of suffocation by drowning until the victim lost consciousness. Instead of water, the torture was sometimes conducted with boiling water or vinegar.

Death occurs from distention or rupturing of the stomach. One of the many cases recorded by the Inquisition, was in 1598 concerning a captured man, who was accused of being a werewolf and “possessed by a demon” while in prison. The official report states only that he had such a thirst that he drank a large tubful of water so that his belly was “distended and hard”, and then later died.The Heretics Fork
This instrument consisted of two little forks one set against the other, with the four prongs plunged into the flesh, under the chin and above the chest, with hands secured firmly behind their backs. A small collar supported the instrument in such a manner that the victims were usually forced to hold their head erect, thus preventing any movement.

The forks did not penetrate any vital points, and thus suffering was prolonged and death was always nearly avoided. The pointed prongs on each end to crane the persons head made speech or movement near impossible. The Heretics Fork was very common during the height of the Spanish Inquisition.

The Pear
The pear was a torture device used on females. This device was inserted into the vagina, or mouth of the victim and then expanded by force of the screw to the maximum aperture setting of the victims cavity. The antrum would then irremediably become lacerated, nearly always fatally, ripping the tissue, flesh and membranes.

This item became extensively applied throughout the Spanish Inquisition to force confessions from those accused of Witchcraft. The pointed prongs at the end of the segments serve better to rip into the throat, the intestines or the cervix. Many paid dearly when the Pear was their fate.The Branks
The Branks, also sometimes called Dame’s Bridle, or Scold’s Bridle comprised of a metal facial mask and spiked mouth depressor that was implemented on housewives up until the early 19th century. Many clergymen sustained in this husband’s right to handle his wife, and to use “salutary restraints in every case of misbehavior” without the intervention of what some court records of 1824 referred to as “vexatious prosecutions.”

Generally a husband would need only to accuse his wife of disagreeing with his decisions, at which the Branks could be applied. The subject would then be paraded through the streets, or chained to the market cross where she was exposed to public ridicule.

The Wheel
The wheel was one of the most popular and insidious methods of torture and execution practiced. The giant spiked wheel was able to break bodies as it rolled forward, causing the most agonizing and drawn-out death. Other forms include the “braided” wheel, where the victim would be tied to the execution dock or platform. Their limbs were spread and tied to stakes or iron rings on the ground. Slices of wood were placed under the main joints, wrists, ankles, knees, hips, and elbows. The executioner would then smash every joint with the iron-tyred edge of the wheel–however the executioner would avoid fatal blows to give the victim a painful death.

According to a German chronicler, the victim was transformed into a huge screaming puppet writhing in their own blood. It looked like a sea monster with four tentacles, and raw slimy shapeless flesh, mixed with splinters of bone. After the smashing had taken place the victim would literally be “braided” into the wheel and hung horizontally at the top of the pole.

The Breast Ripper
The name of this device speaks for itself. Women condemned of heresy, blasphemy, adultery, and witchcraft often felt the wrath of this device as it violently tore a breast from their torso.

This device was highly put into service during the massacre of the Danes.Hanging cagesThese cages were usually hung around the outsides of town halls and ducal palaces, they were also near the town’s hall of justice and surprisingly cathedrals. The victim, naked and exposed, would slowly wither from hunger and thirst. The weather would second the victims death by heat stroke and sunburn in the summer and cold in the winter.

The victims and corpses were usually previously mutilated before being put in the cages to make a more edifying example of the punishment. The cadavers were left in the cages until the bones literally fell apart.The Garotte
Originally, the garotte was simply hanging by another name. However, during Medieval times, executioners began to refine the use of rope until it became as feared and as vile as any serious punishments. Executioners first used the garotte to end the suffering of heretics broken on the wheel, but by the turn of the 18th century the seed of an idea involving slow strangulation was planted in the minds of lawmakers.

At first, garottes were nothing more than an upright post with a hole bored through. The victim would stand or sit on a seat in front of the post and chanting crowd, and a rope was looped around his or her neck. The ends of the cords were fed through the hole in the post. The executioner would then pull on both ends of the cord, or twist them tourniquet-styled, slowly strangling the victim. Later modifications included a spike fixed into the wood frame at the back of the victim’s neck, parting the vertebrae as the rope tighten.The Head CrusherWith the victim’s chin placed on the lower bar, a screw then forces the cap down on the victims cranium. The recipients teeth are crushed and forced into the sockets to smash the surrounding bone. The eyes are compressed from their sockets and brain from the fractured skull.

This device, although not a form of capital punishment, is still used for interrogational purposes. It was to inflict extreme agony and shock and leave the victim in its grasp for hours. Other methods included the head screw (below) which was placed around the forehead and tighten. The accused became so frantic by the extreme panic of having their head crushed that they confessed to anything.

Burnt at the StakeIf the Inquisitor wanted to be sure no relics were left behind by an accused and convicted heretic, he would select death by burning at the stake as the preferred method of execution. With few exceptions, death came from being burned alive. Frequently, burning a victim at the stake was cause for a crowd. Not content to merely learn about the spectacle after it was over, the masses wanted to be entertained.

Reflecting on those facts, and understanding such events occurred “under the law,” one can clearly understand how Thomas Hobbes (this is a contemporary biography) came to the conclusions he did about man in a state of nature.

If man is capable of such violence and inhumanity in a state of civilization, of what is he capable when there are no laws and there is no society?

(Carole D. Bos)

The Iron Maiden
The Iron Maiden or Virgin of Nuremberg was a tomb-sized container with folding doors. The object was to inflict punishment, then death. Upon the inside of the door were vicious spikes. As the prisoner was shut inside he or she would be pierced along the length of their body. The talons were not designed to kill outright.

The pinioned prisoner was left to slowly perish in the utmost pain. Some models included two spikes that were driven into the eyes causing blindness. One of these diabolical machines was exhibited in 1892.

The Strappado
One of the most common torture techniques. All one needed to set up a strappado was a sturdy rafter and a rope. The victim’s wrists were bound behind their back, and the rope would be tossed over the beam.

The victim was repeatedly dropped from a height, so that their arms and shoulders would dislocate. This was a punishment of the Secret Tribunal until 1820.

The Boots
Also known as the bootikens. The legs of the patient were usually placed between two planks of wood, which they binded with cords and wedges. The torturer used a large, heavy hammer to pound the wedges, driving them closer together.

Forceful blows were used to squeeze the legs to jelly, lacerating flesh, protruding the shins, and crushing the bones; sometimes so that marrow gushed out. Once unloosed the bones fall to pieces, rendering the legs useless. This torture was most overwhelming, as one can imagine.

Judas Cradle
The victim was stripped, hoisted and hung over this pointed pyramid with iron belts. Their legs were stretched out frontwards, or their ankles pulled down by weights. The tormentor would then drop the accused onto the pyramid penetrating both orifices. With their muscles contracted, they were usually unable to relax and fall asleep.

As mentioned by Anne Barstowe, the torturers took high advantage of positions of authority to indulge in the most pornographic sessions of sexual control over heretics.The Guillotine
The Guillotine became the official instrument of execution in France in 1792, during the French Revolution. The device was named for Joseph Ignace Guillotine (1738-1814), a member of the Revolutionary assembly. He regarded the device as a quick and merciful type of execution. A guillotine had two posts joined by a crossbeam at the top. A heavy steel knife with a slanting edge fit in grooves in the posts. A cord held the knife in place.

When the executioner cut the cord, the knife dropped and cut off the victim’s head. It was not until 1981, that France abolished capital punishment, and that the use of the guillotine ended. The Guillotine family were later forced to change their surname’s as a direct result of this invention.

“If women become tired or even die, that does not matter. Let them die in childbirth, that is why they are there.”

Martin Luther (1483-1546)

Leader of the German Reformation–a religious movement that led to the ultimate birth of Protestantism

The Holy Witchhunts
The term witch comes from the Old English word wicca, which is derived from the Germanic root wic, meaning to bend or to turn. Such accounts of witchcraft are found extensively in antiquity from Medea who employed sorcery to help Jason win the Golden Fleece, to the Witch of Endor in the Old Testament by whom King Saul consulted.

Most justification of the persecution of witches in Europe all later based themselves on such biblical percepts as commanded through that,

“Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live. (with Exodus.22:18 )“,

or that “the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God; and I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils. (1 Cor. 10:20)“

These imputations from the 8th century and up then saw witchcraft becoming highly associated with apostasy with extensive and very violent campaigns taking place to mark its spread.

Woman’s chamber inside Inquisition Cathedral at Nuremberg.

In The Dark Side of Christian History, Helen Ellerbe provided a baseline on the 300 year period of witch hunting from the fifteenth to the eighteenth century, in what R.H. Robbins calls “the shocking nightmare, the foulest crime and deepest shame of western civilization,” that ensured the European abandonment of the belief in magic. The Church created the elaborate concept of devil worship and then, used the persecution of it to wipe out dissent, subordinate the individual to authoritarian control, and openly denigrate women.

The witchhunts became an eruption of orthodox Christianity’s vilification of women, or “the weaker vessel,” in St. Peter’s words. The second century St. Clement of Alexandria wrote:

“Every woman should be filled with shame by the thought that she is a woman.”

The sixth century Christian philosopher, Boethius, wrote in The Consolation of Philosophy,

“Woman is a temple built upon a sewer.”

Bishops at the sixth century Council of Macon voted as to whether women had souls. In the tenth century Odo of Cluny declared,

“To embrace a woman is to embrace a sack of manure…”

The thirteenth century St. Thomas Aquinas suggested that God had made a mistake in creating woman:

“nothing [deficient] or defective should have been produced in the first establishment of things; so woman ought not to have been produced then.”

Lutherans at Wittenberg debated whether women were really human beings at all. Orthodox Christians held women responsible for all sin. As the Bible’s Apocrypha states,

“Of woman came the beginning of sin/ And thanks to her, we all must die.”

It is women who are often understood to be impediments to spirituality in a context where God reigns strictly from heaven and demands a renunciation of physical pleasure. As I Corinthians 7:1 states,

“It is a good thing for a man to have nothing to do with a woman.”

The Inquisitors who wrote The Malleus Maleficarum, explained that women are more likely to become witches than men because the female sex is more concerned with things of the flesh than men; being formed from a man’s rib, they are only “imperfect animals” and “crooked” whereas man belongs to a privileged sex from whose midst Christ emerged.

King James I estimated that the ratio of women to men who succumbed to witchcraft was twenty to one. Of those formally persecuted for witchcraft, between 80 to 90 percent were women.

Burning Iron Chair:

consisted of sharpened iron nails that could be heated red hot from below.

The victim would be bound and then slowly roasted

in the open air as the coals heated the iron.

The persecution of witchcraft also enabled the Church to prolong the profitability of the Inquisition. The Inquisition had left regions so economically destitute that the inquisitor Eymeric complained,

“In our days there are no more rich heretics… it is a pity that so salutary an institution as ours should be so uncertain of its future.”

The Inquisition exposed a whole new group of people from whom to collect money. It took every advantage of this opportunity.

The author Barbara Walker notes:

“Victims were charged for the very ropes that bound them and the wood that burned them. Each procedure of torture carried its fee. After the execution of a wealthy witch, officials usually treated themselves to a banquet at the expense of the victim’s estate.”

Burning at the stake was the chief fate of accused witches.

(Image: Library of Congress)

Others where hanged, or crushed.

One way of determinating the guilt of witches,

was the ducking or ducking stool,

in which her hands and feet were tied up together

and then her body was thrown off a bridge into the water.

If she floated, she was declared a witch.

If she sank, and drowned, she was declared innocent.

The process of formally persecuting witches followed the grinding inquisitional procedure. Once accused of witchcraft, it was virtually impossible to escape conviction. After cross-examination, the victim’s body was examined for the witch’s mark. The historian Walter Nigg described the process:

…she was stripped naked and the executioner shaved off all her body hair in order to seek in the hidden places of the body the sign which the devil imprinted on his cohorts.

Warts, freckles, and birthmarks were considered certain tokens of amorous relations with Satan. Should a woman show no sign of a witch’s mark, guilt could still be established by methods such as sticking needles in the accused’s eyes. The confession was then extracted by the hideous methods of torture already developed during earlier phases of the Inquisition.

“Loathe they are to confess without torture,” wrote King James I in his Daemonologie.

A physician serving in witch prisons spoke of women driven half mad:

“by frequent torture… kept in prolonged squalor and darkness of their dungeons… and constantly dragged out to undergo atrocious torment until they would gladly exchange at any moment this most bitter existence for death, are willing to confess whatever crimes are suggested to them rather than to be thrust back into their hideous dungeon amid ever recurring torture.”

Unless the witch died during torture, she was taken to the stake. Since many of the burnings took place in public squares, inquisitors prevented the victims from talking to the crowds by using wooden gags or cutting their tongues out.

“What is the difference whether it is in a wife or a mother,

it is still Eve the temptress that we must beware of in any woman…

I fail to see what use woman can be to man, if one excludes the function
of bearing children.”

– Saint Augustine (the prominent pioneer of Western theology)

The sexual mutilation of accused witches was not uncommon. With the orthodox understanding that divinity had little or nothing to do with the physical world, sexual desire was perceived to be unGodly. When the men persecuting the accused witches found themselves sexually aroused, they assumed that such desire emanated, not from themselves, but from the woman. They attacked breasts and genitals with pincers, pliers and red-hot irons.

Some rules pardoned sexual abuse by allowing men deemed “zealous Catholics” to visit female prisoners in solitary confinement while not allowing female visitors. The people of Toulouse were so convinced that the inquisitor Foulques de Saint-George arraigned women for no other reason than to sexually abuse them that they took the dangerous and unusual step of gathering evidence against him.

“At this day,” wrote Reginald Scot in 1584, “it is indifferent to say in the English tongue, ‘she is a witch’ or ‘she is a wise woman.'”

Common people of pre-reformational Europe relied upon wise women and men for the treatment of illness rather than upon churchmen, monks or physicians. Robert Burton wrote in 1621:

Sorcerers are too common; cunning men, wizards and white witches, as they call them, in every village, which, if they be sought unto, will help almost all infirmities of body and mind.

By combining their knowledge of medicinal herbs with an entreaty for divine assistance, these healers provided both more affordable and most often more effective medicine than was available elsewhere. Churchmen of the Reformation objected to the magical nature of this sort of healing, to the preference people had for it over the healing that the Church or Church-licensed physicians offered, and to the power that it gave women. As a by-product of the witch hunts, the field of early medicine also transferred to exclusively male hands and the Western herbal tradition was largely destroyed.

Protestant and Catholic rivaled each other in the madness of the hour. Witches were burned no longer in ones and twos, but in scores and hundreds. A bishop of Geneva is said to have burned five hundred within three months, a bishop of Bamburg six hundred, a bishop of Wurzburg nine hundred. Eight hundred were condemned, apparently in one body, by the Senate of Savoy. Nicholaus Remigius, the criminal judge in Lorraine, boasted that in 15 years he had sent to death 900 people for the crime of witchcraft. In one year alone he forced 16 witches to commit suicide.

The Archbishop of Treves burned a hundred and eighteen women and two men, from whom confessions had been extorted that their incantations had prolonged the winter. Paramo boasts that in a century and a half from the commencement of the sect, in 1404, the Holy Office had burned at least 30,000 witches. Cumanus, in Italy, burned 41 women in one province alone. Strasbourg, burned 5000 in a period of 20 years.

It was reported in 1518 when the Senate was officially informed that the inquisitor had burned 70 witches of the Valcamonica, that he had as many in his prisons, and that those suspected or accused amounted to about 5000, or one fourth of the inhabitants of the valleys. In Germany 500 were burned in 1515 and 1516. In 1524, 1000 females accused of being witches died at Como, and for several years subsequently, the number of victims exceeded 100 annually.

In France, about 1520, the fires for the execution of witches blazed in almost every town; in one township in Piedmont there was not a family that had not lost a member; at Verneuil in 1561, women were burned on the charged of having converted themselves into cats. The delusion spread like an epidemic through the villages. Many women were murdered by mobs. At Leith, in Scotland, 9 women were burned together in 1664; the bishops’ palaces of South Germany basically became shambles–the lordly prelates of Salzburg, Wurzburg, and Bamberg taking lead in the butchery.

The executioner of Neisse in Silesia even invented an oven in which he roasted to death 42 women and young girls in one year. Within 9 years he had roasted over a 1000 people, including children 2 to 4 years old. In Wurzburg many children were burned, some no older than 9 years.

—

SOME EXECUTIONS FOR WITCHCRAFT BY THE SAINT INQUISTIONETAL

ENGLAND

Barclay, Margaret: England (year unknown)

(last name unknown), Meggs: a baker of Norwich, England (year unknown, but in 1640s)

Nilsson, Lars: burned alive at Norrvasterbyn, Arjeplog, Sweden in the spring of 1693

85 executed at Mohra, Sweden, on 25 August, 1670

71 beheaded or burned in Sweden between 1674-1677

—

“A shameless woman shall be counted as a dog; but she that is shamefaced will fear the Lord.”

– Eccles.26:25

“During many ages there were witches. The Bible said so. The Bible commanded that they should not be allowed to live. Therefore the Church, after doing its duty in but a lazy and indolent way for 800 years, gathered up its halters, thumbscrews, and firebrands, and set about its holy work in earnest. She worked hard at it night and day during nine centuries and imprisoned, tortured, hanged, and burned whole hordes and armies of witches, and washed the Christianworld clean with their foul blood. Then it was discovered that there was no such thing as witches, and never had been. One does not know whether to laugh or to cry.”

“There are no witches. The witch text remains; only the practice has changed. Hell fire is gone, but the text remains. Infant damnation is gone, but the text remains. More than two hundred death penalties are gone from the law books, but the texts that authorized them still remains.”

Other convictions of the Christian clergy included the “Werewolf”, which derived from the Saxon term Werwulf, like Beowulf, Bee Wolf. The Wolf being principally identified and named after the first month of the Winter Solstice where it was let loose at doomsday to devour the Sun in Saxony.

The same popular Christian concept for “Hell” also originates from the Saxons by the Goddess Hel from where it is anglicized, with her wolves guarding Helheim, the realm of the underworld. Hel also being a sibling to the giantess Angurboda who created Fenrir, Wolf of the North, as the firstborn Wolf-Son. The technical term for “Lycanthrope” however, or Lycaon, is additionally named via the first Arcadian Wolf King in Greek mythology.

The early Lycaon though being regarded as a Pelasgian who existed in nine year cycles as spouse to the Moon in pre-Hellenic times. The Roman poet Virgil likewise assumed that the first werewolf was Moeris, who was given the secrets of magic, including necromantic readiness of resurrecting the dead from the threefold fate Goddess Moirai. The three Moirai (Fates) now found with the three Maries at the resurrection of the Sun GodJesus in the New Testament.

In prehistoric Balkan cultures of Old Europe as well, the Dog/Bitch was often considered a very sacred companion of the Moon. In Rome, there was a Feronia festival honored to the Wolf Mother.

In France, Belgium, Netherlands, Germany, and northern Italy, vestiges were likewise found with the Moon Goddess Hecate, Artemis and Diana, as venerated by her numerous wolf cultists during ancient and medieval times under her totem “Lupa”, for who was the mother of wild animals and protector of the founders of Rome.

Later in Europe nonetheless, these aged wolf myths became largely arrogated and vastly Christianized. Under the Inquisition, straightforward signs such as claw-like fingernails or pointed ears were all used to distinguish signs of the Lycanthrope. The medieval chronicler Gervase of Tilbury believed that just basking under a full Moon was an effective method in making a metamorphose.

The famed Swiss physician Paracelsus even too considered the brain to be a “microcosmic Moon”. In early Indo-European languages, both “Moon” and “Mind” doubly became etymologically linked. Two names for example of the Roman Goddess were “Luna” and “Mana”, which later gave rise to her devotees being called Lunatics or Maniacs.

In pre-Islamic Arabia, it was the threefold Goddess “Manah”. In Sanskrit “Manas” and “Mens, Menos (Moon)” in Latin was “Blood”. From this root later derived English words to the likes of “Mental”, “Menstruation” or “Menace”. To the Teutons, it was a “Managarmr” (Moon-Dog) in the hunt of the Ragnarok.

This 19th century print shows the werewolves of Normandy, in France.

They were believe to break into cemeteries and dig up corpses to devour.

The ultimate methods used to deal with werewolves were equally varied in Christian times. French lore mostly choose to advocate an exorcism however by speaking the name of Christ the Sun of God, or calling the werewolf “three times” by his true Christian name. Afterwards, it became the renowned silver bullet.Vampires
What werewolves were to northern and western Europe, vampires became to eastern Europe up until the 19th century in Albania, Greece, Hungary and Romania. The name “Vampire” supposedly comes from Slavic, feasibly traceable to central Asia where from Hungaria to Thailand derivatives in “vampra” or “vampir” are known with a Lunar Sabbath. The Greeks carried “sarco-menos“, or “flesh made of the Moon”.

The Slavic linguist Franc Miklošic suggested from Kazan Tatar ubyr “Witch.” These contentions likewise were all based on much older myths surrounding Lunar blood which recalled the dead to life from the menstrual cycle. Regular supplies of blood would then impart a kind of life to the undead, that is vampires, or vamps, a woman. A Vampire hence then walked wherever the Moon shone and was most active at the Full Moon looking to drink blood.

In Hebrew, the word for “Blood” likewise became “Mother” deriving from “dam“. In Indo-European languages this too gave way to modern words such as “dam”, “damper”, “damsel”, “madam”, “dame”, “damage”…a curse, meaning “damned”. One English monk even believed the Moon was the Mother of all bodily fluids, and that the body’s most important life giving fluid was blood.

—

THE WITCH BURNINGS – HOLOCAUST WITHOUT EQUAL

INTRODUCTION
Much is known about the witch hunts of the 16th and 17th centuries. In some countries, a great deal of the original documentation has survived in archives such as the “Archivo Historico National” in Madrid, and these records have been used by a variety of scholars from different countries to describe the witch phenomenon.

What emerged from their independent and unemotional assessments amounted to a terrible indictment of the politics of the church in Rome. Most of these researchers concluded that the brutal burnings had been a terrible mistake; but were they?

It was also clearly shown that among the members of the Inquisition there were some very responsible, honest and courageous people, who were, however, not always able to control the excesses of some of their colleagues or of the local officials, once the process was out of hand.

My translations of some of the names, associated with this epidemic of burnings and hangings tell their own tragic stories.Witchcraft an imaginary offenseThe church knew from the beginning that witchcraft did not exist. The social anthropologist Evans-Pritchard wrote in 1935:

“Witchcraft is an imaginary offense because it is impossible. A witch cannot do what he/she is supposed to do and has in fact no real existence. A sorcerer, on the other hand, may make magic to kill his neighbours. The magic will not kill them, but he can and no doubt, often does with that intention.”

One of the bright lights during the time of the witch craze, which had thrown a cloud of death and despair over the beautiful Basque countryside, was the Bishop of Pamplona, the influential Antonio Venegas de Figueroa.

His investigations had led him to believe that the witch craze was almost entirely based on deceit and self-delusion, and he gave expression to this view in a letter to the Inquisition in March 1610. After interrogating various people the bishop established that there had been absolutely no mention or knowledge of witchcraft before the persecutions had commenced.

Many of the inhabitants had gone to the witch burnings in France and brought back the knowledge from there. Before that time the people had known nothing about witch sects or aquelarres or evil arts (Henningson p.127). The bishop had learned that uneducated and lonely people or people who deviated from the norm of their society, were the first to be supposed to be members of this secret confederation, where all the virtues of society were inverted.
Inquisitor Alonso de Salazar Frias, one of the Inquisition’s own scholars, who was sent to report on the epidemic of witchcraft, wrote in 1612:

“There were neither witches nor bewitched until they were talked and written about”

(Henningson, p.ix).

So why did the church unleash this most demonic of all holocausts? The church had kept Salazar’s, the bishop’s and similar reports secret and it was not until three centuries later that several of Salazar’s (mislabled) submissions to the Inquisition were re-discovered by the American historian Henry Charles Lea, who used them in his monumental book “Inquisition of Spain” (p 211-237).

The question now is: was there a reason for the church to continue the witch charade for so many years (throughout the 16th, 17th and part of the 18th century) when it knew very well that there never had been any witches or aquelarres? The word “aquelarre” comes from Basque akelarre, akela-arre, Akela (Priestess, witch) arremankor (social): “The witches’ social (gathering)”.

Our English word “witch” is taken straight from the Basque language; the first three letters of the verb itxuraldatu (to transform, to change shape) were used; itx, pronounced “itch” with a “w” stuck onto it to mask the Basque origin. Changing shape was something some “witches” themselves had admitted to during questioning, whether this was possible or not.

But first I must make clear that there is a great difference between “witchcraft”, also called the traditional distrust between people, and the “witch-craze”, also known as “demonical witchcraft” which is the product of,

“syncretism of the witch beliefs of the common people with those of the more specialized or educated classes”

(Henningsen p.391).

The last type was spread by the preaching of the fanatical Franciscan Zealots, telling fabricated and detailed witch stories from the pulpits. The existence of witches, as a group or coven, was therefore a fictitious product of the church’s propaganda.The execution
In Spain the burning of heretics had been on the decline in the late 16th century and none had taken place since the auto-da-fe (act of faith) at Logroño in 1593.

At that time, twenty-three cases had been prepared: six for Judaism, one for Mohammedanism, one for Lutheranism, one for bigamy, twelve for blasphemous or heretical utterances, and two for impersonating agents of the Inquisition.

There were no witches around yet. The auto-da-fe’s had attracted many people to witness the event, but nothing compared to what was to come. The people who had been executed in 1593 had been punished for offenses which mattered little to the local population. The auto-da-fe of 1610 was very different.

Fifty three people were to be sentenced, but eleven of the group were covered with figures of devils and flames, because they were condemned to die for witchcraft. In reality there were only six left alive, the other five had “died” in prison and were represented by effigies carried on long poles. These eleven were their own local people, and they were going to die for a non-existent offense; this was not justice, this was a sacrifice.
The peoples’ response to the announcement had been astonishing to the church.

The scene was described by the inquisitorial commissioner at Vitoria, the treasurer Pedro Gamiz:

“I can assure your Grace that never before have so many people been gathered together in this town. It is estimated that over thirty thousand souls have assembled here from France, Aragon, Navarra, Vizkaya and parts of Castilla. The reason for such enthusiasm was the publication of the announcement that the vile sect of the witches was to be revealed at this auto-de-fe”

(Henningson p.184).

But Pedro Gamiz did not realize what he had witnessed. The attraction had been something totally different.

The Tribunal sent another account of the auto-da-fe to the Inquisition’s “La Suprema” on November 13:

The people observed the deepest silence during the entire ceremony and paid the greatest attention, and no untoward incidents of any kind occurred. The auto-de-fe has been to the great edification of the people. For all agree that never before have they experienced anything more solemn, more strange, and more authoritative” (Henningson p.194).

What these Inquisition members had witnessed was the last of the human sacrifices of the Goddess religion in western Europe, at least that is how the local people had seen it.

Similar huge crowds had, centuries before, travelled to the north half of the Isle of Hinba (from hinbasio meaning invasion) when the northern Tammuz was sacrificed in the whirlpool of Corryvreckan, 50 miles west of Glasgow.

People from as far away as Norway, the Baltic states and even Russia had annually attended that sacrifice. No wonder the church in Rome quickly changed the name of the island from Hinba to Jura (meaning cursed), when they gained the upper hand.

Speaking at such a holy sacrament would have jeopardized a quick reincarnation for Tammuz into a newborn body, so the entire service was conducted in absolute silence. It is likely that something very similar was happening at Christ’s crucifixion.

THE ACTORS
The names of five church organizations come up regularly in the reports of the inquisitioners:

3) the witches, who formed the gathering basket for all other unfortunates who had drawn the ire of the church in Rome

The Benedictines

St. Benedict started his new order in 528 A.D. and gathered a large number of highly educated Christian men around him. The name Benedict urges people to come and join him:

Benedict, .be-ene-edi-ik.-.t.,

.be abe abe cross
ene ene ene come to me
edi edi ediren to find
ik. ika ikasgintza learning
.t. ate ateratu to take along with you
“Come to me (under) the cross and find learning to take along with you”.

The Benedictines had been the first monastic order created by the church of Rome. For 1000 years prior to the witch craze they had laboured, often under great duress, to bring Judeo-Christianity to western and central Europe. In the process they created new countries out of many tribal regions and invented a new language for each such new country.

They were pioneer scholars who worked towards a continental goal but were never very involved in the nitty-gritty business of eliminating out-of-the-way pockets of people who had either been missed in the overall effort, or of searching out people who insisted on maintaining their own ancient religion and language. Putting the finishing touches on the evangelization effort required a different type of training and mentality among the monks.

Although the Benedictine Order’s name appears in many documents relating to the witch trials, this was only because of their historical and omnipresent role in bringing Judeo-Christianity to all of western Europe. Their main opposition had come from the Priestess (Akela) and male clergy (Druids) of the Goddess religion and to a lesser degree from the Gnostic Irish evangelists, but certainly not from the witches, who had not been invented yet. To their eternal credit, the Benedictines decided to have nothing to do with the later witch-craze; that task was assigned to the Dominicans and Franciscans.
The FranciscansThe Franciscan friars were a ragtag group of urban wandering lay preachers and looked their part as unkempt and threadbare evangelists.

They appeared little different from the wild-eyed prophets who had roamed the countryside of France for many years. The fact that they expanded into a continent-wide organization is nothing short of amazing. Their evangelical zeal and simple education made them ideally suited for being brainwashed against the perceived threat posed by witchcraft and the terrible witch aquelarres which persisted in inverting all of the virtues of society.

Destruction of the heresy (requires) persevering measures and quiet instruction by the brotherhood.

It is clear that St. Francis was given his name after the Order was formed and named. History books tell us that Pope Innocent III gave St. Francis of Assisi approval in 1209 to create an Order whose goal was a life of preaching and penance.

The analysis of the name of the Order tells a different story. The various popes named Innocent were not as innocent as their name would make us believe. The subsequent endorsement of the hated “Malleus Maleficarum” and its ruthless instructions made Innocent VIII possibly the most brutal of all popes.

There were three types of Franciscans:

1) the Zealots, insisting on observance of the primitive rule of total poverty. One of their reform groups became the Capuchins.2) the Laxists who favoured many mitigations.3) the Moderates, wanting a structure that permitted some form of communal possessions. Their friars’ houses in Paris and Oxford became schools of theology.

It appears that the Franciscans participated in the witch trials in a supporting or facilitating function by gathering or manufacturing evidence such as for the Logroño witch tribunal (in Spain), for which they interrupted their preaching crusade to present a “dressed toad” and pots of “witches’ salve” as evidence of witchcraft (Henningson p.345).

They were deeply involved in spying out potential witches and reporting them to the authorities. The Franciscans were not beyond forcibly extracting false confessions such as done by the monk Fray Juan de Ladron. He took part in the witch-hunt in Alava in the capacity of one of the Inquisition’s special emissaries.

Three women were reported by him after the priest at Larrea, Martin Lopez de Lazarraga, had tied them by the hands and neck, assisted by de Ladron, who then threatened to take the women to the Logroño showcase witch-trial if they did not confess. They did confess but later told Salazar what happened. Lazarraga had been appointed inquisitorial commissioner and put into the head of one of the women the idea of accusing six uncooperative locals priests of witchcraft. At Logroño many people were tortured into admitting anything the monks told them to say. One of the women.

Mariquita de Atauri, felt so terribly distressed after denouncing so many innocent people under torture that she drowned herself in the river near her house. The main culprit in extracting the confessions was identified as the Franciscan Fray de Ladron. (Henningson p.292). The still existing records tell of many such cases where the Franciscans were instrumental in extracting confessions and reporting all to the witch-tribunals, complete with samples of witches’ ointments and toads.

Their involvement in the witch burnings can only be called revolting.
The DominicansDominic was a Castilian priest of aristocratic birth who became involved in preaching against the Catharist Christians. The task of countering the Albigencian Christians had been the responsibility of the Cisterian monks, but these had made little progress.

The Catharist clergy had a spiritual elite who were famous for their austerity and self-denial. Dominic decided that his evangelists had to be a clerical order from the beginning and much better educated than the Cisterians had been, to be able to stand up to, and overcome the biblical arguments of the Catharist theologians.

From the beginning, the Dominicans therefore were a learned order and all efforts were aimed at furthering the needs of the pastoral mission. In 1215 Pope Innocent III gave provisional approval to Dominic to create an institute of preachers to convert the Gnostic Albigencians of southern France, the “heretics”, to the “proper” form of Christianity.

The church in Rome was on record as having created this special order of monks to preach against the Albigencians and to prepare for the entire infamous episode of the crusade against these devoted Christians.

The translation of the name “Dominican”, however, appears to have no relationship to the Albigencians, because they had nothing to do with Hallowmass.

This name tells us that the Order was created to combat the witches, which is strange because this meaning therefore anticipates the invention of the witch-craze at a time that the heretics were still the main problem.

Could it be that the church was already making plans for the witch-craze at that time? Dominic likely was given his name after the name for the Order had been decided. When the Inquisition was established in 1231, the Dominicans were entrusted with its organization and the execution of heretics. They created schools of theology at the Universities of Paris, Bologne, Oxford and Cologne to train an educated and fanatic cadre of monks.
Especially in the mountainous regions, many people still adhered to their ancient Goddess religion, guided by their priestesses. The Inquisition and the Dominicans concentrated on the Alps of northern Italy. This was the Ligurian region from which the Benedictines for many centuries had obtained their Saharan-speaking (Basque/Ligurian) grammarians who had been instrumental in creating the new languages of Europe.

To destroy the adherents to the Goddess religion, the use of torture had been officially authorized by Pope Innocent IV in 1252. The monks were to extract admissions of heresy, sorcery and witchcraft from the people, many of whom were the families of the grammarians. The witch craze in the Alps and southern Germany killed more people than in any other region.

The Order of the Dominican Mendicant friars took the initiative in collecting ancient lore connected with the peoples’ belief in magic. When the time was right for the witch hunt to begin, some of this gathered hearsay was assembled into the “Malleus Maleficarum“, the witch hunter’s handbook. The Dominicans trained and guided the judges of the Inquisition and wrote justifications why people should be so very cruelly put to death, in spite of the commandment: “Thou shalt not kill”.

They laid the entire blame for the existence of witches on the pre-Christian Goddess religion although the witches and their aquelarres had been a total fabrication of the church of Rome. But it was a fabrication which served a very specific purpose: the elimination of the last pockets of the adherents to the Goddess religion, the Gnostic heretics and of the ancient language of the Goddess which many still spoke; it was to be the final cleanup of Europe.

They succeeded everywhere except in Euskadi, where the Basque language is still spoken to this day.
The InquisitionPope Gregory IXinstituted the papal Inquisition in 1231 for the apprehension and trial of heretics such as the Cathari and Waldenses. The medieval Inquisition functioned in northern Italy and southern France.

In 1478 Pope Sixtus IV authorized the Spanish Inquisition to combat apostate former Jews and Muslins, and the heretic Alumbrados. This inquisition proved so severe that Sixtus IV tried to interfere but the Spanish crown forced the pope to give up his efforts.

In 1483 he authorized a grand-inquisitor for Castile, a few months later for Aragon, Valencia and Catalonia. The first inquisitor was de Torquemada. The name Inquisition means the following:

The tribal grandmother makes me furious; that murderer must be defeated and the deceiving prostitute be prosecuted.

This, of course, referred to the female head of the matrilineally organized tribe, and the voluntary death of a young man (Tammuz) who had participated in the Sacred Marriage with the Priestess on May 1, and then was sacrificed on October 31/November 1 (Hallowmass) so others might live.

In NW Europe this sacrifice took place annually in the whirlpool of Corrivrecken. The death of Tammuz is still being remembered in our churches on Good Friday, when many Christians in Europe and elsewhere wear black mourning clothes to church (Ezekiel 8:14).

It is an extremely ancient tradition, which the church in Rome was unable to extinguish and therefore decided to incorporate into the church’s calendar.The Malleus Maleficarum The Dominican monks Heinrich Kramer and James Sprenger assembled many fairy tales and magic stories, nightmares, hearsay, confessions and accusations and put this all together as factual information in what became the handbook for the witch hunters, examiners, torturers and executioners, called the Malleus Maleficarum, a title which was translated as Hammer of Witches.

It was published in 1487, but two years previously the authors had secured a bull from Pope Innocent VIII, authorizing them to continue the witch hunt in the Alps which they had already instituted against the opposition from clergy and secular authorities. They reprinted the bull of December 5, 1484 to make it appear that the whole book enjoyed papal sanction.

Anybody with a grudge or suspicion, very young children included, could accuse anyone of witchcraft and be listened to with attention; anyone who wanted someone else’s property or wife could accuse; any loner, any old person living alone, anyone with a misformity, physical or mental problem was likely to be accused.

Open hunting season was declared on women, especially herb gatherers, midwives, widows and spinsters. Women who had no man to supervise them were of course highly suspicious.

It has been estimated by Dr. Marija Gimbutas, professor of archaeology at the University of California, that as many as 9 million people, overwhelmingly women, were burned or hanged during the witch-craze.

For nearly 250 years the Witches’ Hammer was the guidebook for the witch hunters, but again some of the inquisitioners had misgivings about this devilish book. In a letter dated November 27, 1538 Salazar advised the inquisitioners not to believe everything they read in Malleus Maleficarum, even if the authors write about it as something they themselves have seen and investigated (Henningson p.347).
The JesuitsSpecial obedience to the pope was the hallmark of the Jesuits.

Pope Paul III had approved the outline of the order’s organization on Sept. 27, 1540. The order functioned quite different from the others with its special flexibility, allowing them to get involved around the globe. The Jesuits were cosmopolitan Christian clerics, trained to function in the urbane world of the courts; many of them were distinguished classicists.

They were the educators and confessors of the leading men of France and Spain and were highly respected. Many of them were of Basque origin, which made them ideally suited to communicate with the thousands of bewildered Basque refugees who had fled the brutal French witch hunt and trials, ordered by King Henry IV of France.

They had fled across the border to Spain because at least half of the women had been accused by witch-hunter de Lancre of being witches. The Jesuits do not appear to have had any part in the gory details of the witch-hunt, but instead they mediated, interviewed, observed, reported, translated, helped and advised where this was necessary. It appears that their good services were mainly responsible for the fact that the Basque language is still spoken today.

The meaning of the name Jesuit has nothing to do with the witch-craze or any other confrontation; it comes from jesu-it, jesu (Jesus) itzeman (committed to): “Committed to Jesus“.

The End of the Nightmare

Reading about this dreadful part of our European history in this our modern age, makes one think that the witch-craze must have been just a horrible nightmare; it couldn’t have happened; but it did. Henningson sums up some of the important points at the end of his book.

The research he did was impressive but in no way was it the final word.

Three of the conclusions which he, Salazar, the Bishop of Pamplona and others reached are:

Firstly: the belief in witchcraft and in witches as a sectarian organization practicing inversion of Christianity, including pacts and fornication with the devil, was totally irrelevant to popular belief. It flared up and was forgotten; it did not become a popular tradition anywhere until in very recent years when it became “hip” to belong to a witches coven and in this way harmlessly show disdain for conventional thinking and religion.

Secondly: that the application of hallucinatory witches’ salves give the flying witch phenomenon a rational explanation, could not bear critical examination.

Thirdly: that the persecution of witches was often instigated by people who gained economic or social advantage from them. They saw in zealous Christian preachers, officials, judges, inquisitors and bishops excellent instruments through which to forward their personal and private interests.

It would be marvelous to think that such a horror will never happen again, but very likely it will.

—

The Satanic Calendar

Methods: They work underground and are difficult to catch. They use children to do the recruiting in schools and colleges. In 1993 it was announced in the media that the Church of Satan would begin accepting enrollment from elementary and high schools. There are women in the Church who are called breeders who are used for the purpose of producing children for leadership.

Rituals: Rituals are on Halloween and walpurgissnacht. They distribute children for these rituals by the thousands each year. These two rituals are the most deadly. Rituals are held at night in dark black rooms with pentagrams about the altar and on the floor. Their rituals consist of chanting, drinking blood from victims to enhance more power for themselves. They practice baptism by immersing in blood or vinegar.

Teachings: They believe in self indulgence, spiritualism, magic, astrology, satanic doctrine, mind control, vampirism, warlocks, werewolfism, and the extermination of the lower class people. It is to be noted that in southern California the sensational kidnapping of 5 children were grouped in the several days immediately preceding the dates when children of such age groups were required for the specific rituals each Satanic Holiday.

Order of the Golden Dawn Hell Fire Club
Order of The Templars Order of Elect Cohens (Ordo Templi Astarte)
Order of Baeds,Dyates, Dauids Order of the Cubic (Wicca) Stone
Order of The Siivar Star Order of Rose of Ruby (Masons, Odd Fellows & Cross of Gold Rosecrusions)

Jul 26, 2012 – Wednesday, Jan 09 2013 9AM 7°C 12PM 8°C 5-Day Forecast ….babies are abandoned every day in China – more often girls because of …. his first single and album in a decade New single titled, Where Are We Now?

*C SECTION…BABY GRABS DOCTOR’S FINGER….WHO SAYS NEW BORN BABIES ARE NOT SMART, CAN NOT THINK .

.. ABORTIONS…WHAT THEY DO TO THE INNOCENT BABIES…”BLOOD SACRIFICES” GOOGLE 2 BILLION ABORTIONS SINCE 1970’S ..THERE WERE SOOOO MANY GOING ALL THE WAY BACK BUT NOT RECORDED..NOTE THERE ARE MANY MANY MORE ABORTIONS….THAT WERE NOT PUT ON THE BOOKS..!!!!

Mar 20, 2012 – So aborted baby parts from American babies will continue to be very … A five-day-old human being at the embryonic stage does not have a … is given access to the corpses of children killed there and a workspace to harvest their parts. …3) When such orders are received by the wholesaler, they are faxed …

Mar 29, 2012 – The time stamp on the image tells us the baby was killed on Monday. … During a speech at Sichuan University last year, Vice President Joe Biden … in fact could end up meaning more than most people who live to old age.

GOOGLE WON’T SHOW THIS

ALEX JONES EXPOSED THAT THE GOVT. IS SAYING THAT THEY CAN ABORT A CHILD TO THE AGE OF 3 YEARS OLD…( YOU CAN NOT MAKE THIS UP ) ..CAN’T FIND THE ARTICLE NOW.

Mar 1, 2012 – Feminists could soon be cooking up their own children for the Sunday roast … Already the communitarian British government has sanctioned … that abortion should be extended to make the killing of newborn babies… by her lawful occupation of begging; and it is exactly at one year old that I .

Sep 4, 2012 – Abortion should be looked upon, not as “murder” of a living person, but as … Like Ayn Rand, Rothbard is right up there with writers that say way too …They‘ve both made good arguments on differing subject matter. ….. “As an O.B. doctor of thirty years, and having delivered 4,000 babies, I can assure you life …

Jul 13, 2012 – Did you know that sterilization will not cost women a penny under Obamacare? … They truly believe that they are saving the planet by reducing human numbers. … field activities, but the majority has been laundered through a variety of … According to two subsequent documents put out by the World Bank, …

File Format: PDF/Adobe Acrobat – Quick View
increasing gap between radical achievements in struggles against human rights’ …. the world’s girls and women have undergone genital mutilation while about two ….. Even though Sudan had not been adjudged through various studies and ….. regulations and laws have also been put in place in many nations prohibiting all …

A Chapter of the Manual is headed “of the torture” and contains these small reflections: … Dressed as black-robed fiends with black cowls over their heads, Inquisitors… Men, women, and children, all legally murdered on evidence by a church, …. it was the most highly organized and secondly, it was far more exposed and …

But, once you understand the unprecedented horrors of the Inquisition, you will never look at … [Luke 9:55-56; Parallel KJV/Amplified Bible Commentary] … see the true face of this beast that slaughtered 75-100 million people over 1,200 years; …Most people today have no idea of the rampant barbarism and torture wreaked …

Lasting over 500 years, the Inquisitions would claim the lives of between 100,000s … of Civilisation puts the number of fatalities of the witch hunts between 7 and 9 millions. …Most of the torturing was performed by members of the Dominican order, ….. …roughly 35 million people emigrated to other continents [53], spreading …

File Format: Microsoft Word – Quick View
by DA Plaisted – Cited by 1 – Related articles
The numbers given include 50 million, 68 million, 100 million, 120 million, and … for such a long period of time over such a large area, exercised so much power, … They were almost completely destroyed as a people and most of their literary … the Pontificate of Pope Paul IV (1555-1559) “the Inquisition alone, by tortures, …

Urban VI tortured and murdered some of his cardinals. … the cost of millions of lives as the Protestant Reformation battled the Catholic Counter Reformation in … With too few people left to work the field and trade for goods, starvation and disease … in particular, doesn’t do a very good job at all in preventing human violence.

In Germany the government killed more German people than any other county. … CARTED AWAY BY THE BRITISH GOVERNMENT PAST THE STARVING MILLIONS OF MEN…. In defiance of Great Britain, its representatives set up an independent …. William Cobbett, A History of the Protestant Reformation in England and …

DEATH AND TORTURE FOR CATHOLICS AND PROTESTANT DISSIDENTS; VII. … One is the sceptical notion that all religions are equally good or equally …People who live in glass houses should not throw stones . …. and the victors, having achieved supremacy, then set up a new tyranny and a fresh intolerance.

Except for the Huguenots few French people emigrated to America. … About 1.0 million Protestants remained in France. … Henry IV was murdered (in 1610) … Ravaillac was seized and horribly tortured to learn of any conspirators. …. Silk makers set up an English industry and mafe imprivements to the hitherto moribund …

Depopulation Through Planned Governmental Starvation Of U.S. Citizens … And of course, Pol Pot, Castro and Mao all used food deprivation to … and eat it too in that the world would finally be rid of the “useless eaters!” … Only now, the intended target are not the LDC’s but, instead, the American people.

“One CFR published policy objective is substantial worldwide depopulation…. may transform biological warfare from the realm of terror to a politically useful tool. … during World War I, co-wrote the widely used textbook, “Applied Eugenics” … The real causes will be starvation, contaminated water (which has existed for a …

The Dark Agenda of the secret planners of the New World Order is to reduce the … struggle, envy, torture, starvation, BY THE INOCULATION OF DISEASES, … and used against target populations in mass vaccination programmes, then, …. the New World Order’s Eugenic Population Control Agenda to depopulate the world.

Mar 29, 2011 – While investigating the WHO and UN role in the biological weapons attack called …. Once global unrest was achieved a New World Order governed by “The … at least 4 years) is now leader of the Vatican – the original or First Reich. … the CIA (created by former Gestapo agents to spy on, sabotage, torture …

DEPOPULATION THROUGH VACCINATION ….. The Bible says that the United Nations will burn the Vatican City with fire and destroy it. ….. In this chapter I will expose the Jesuits as the leaders of the NWO but I need to also begin with …… camp doctors, was continued after world war two by the CIA and Mengele himself.

Poor people around the world are being pushed into sterilization and … STERILIZE OR STARVE… In fact, a review of U.S.-backed population programs shows that the abuses now coming to light in Peru … What’s worse, there’s evidence that the programs have used Third World women as guinea pigs to test those drugs.

[Depopulation is just a front for Human genocide by the Reptilians. … The United Nations Population Division (UNPD) is the most reliable source of population statistics in the world, which is why we use their … [2009 Jan] Fluoride: Now it can be added to our food … [2007] U.S. Corporations Keeping Biowarfare Work Secret …

*** THE SETTING UP OF GOOD, DECENT, LOVING, LAW ABIDING WOMEN, MEN, TEENS, …. FOR THE BLACK MARKET ORGAN CRIMINAL TRADE…( NOT ONLY CHINA BUT OTHER COUNTRIES BUT KEPT SECRET

Nov 3, 2012 – China has promised to phase out its organ harvesting operations and move to a … ago with the headline, “China harvesting organs from executed prisoners,” we would have … It’s quite a lucrative black market, actually. … where the government would force people to be organ donors “for the good of society.

May 14, 2012 – All we want is a good liver. … Without addressing such accusations, Huang, the health official, says it is not for moral reasons … In China’s biggest organ-trafficking case, 16 people, including medical professionals, … who needs a kidney to live and doesn’t care if it comes from a prisoner or the black market.

—-
BABIES, CHILDREN, TEENS, YOUNG ADULT, …. SEX RINGS …KIDNAPPING INNOCENT FROM GOOD FAMILIES FROM THE USA, AND ALL COUNTRIES AROUND THE WORLD

The more precise term would be – The Brand New – New World Order. … the Indians (and smoke a peace pipe), but already by the dawn the slaughter would resume. … And it did so at a cost of approximately 20 million African lives. … European TV clearly showed American bombs murdering women and children as well.

Nov 14, 2012 – … a widespread basis — in the organized sale, rape, torture and murder of children. …http://www.activistpost.com/2012/11/child–sex–rings-reveal-w. …. Pretty sure he exposed Sandusky in the 1990’s, but still has made so many …. child sex trade are like a dark subset of humanity, a particularly brutal subset …

The (ongoing) San Diego , California Child Mass Sexual Slavery Scandal ….. in Prison for Leading Brutal Sex Trafficking Ring That Victimized U.S. Citizens …. Little about her suggests the tortured story she tells: At 14 she ran away from sexual…

Possibly similar documentaries to Torture: America’s Brutal Prisons: … both parents must work but a large portion of children are reised by a single parent. …. the next BBC documentary should enlarge the area of discussion and exposure to include …. Behind bars, you’re a criminal, weather sex offender or computer hacker.

!!!! USING THE MEDIAL SYSTEM, DENTAL SYSTEM, PHARMACEUTICAL SYSTEM, SCIENTISTS AROUND THE WORLD TO INJECT, INJECT, MEDICATE, POISON, OPERATE … PURPOSELY NICKING VEINS, ARTERIES, MEDICALLY INSTALLING …..DEVICES … WE ARE TOLD TO HEAL US, TO STOP THE PAIN, TO ENABLE US TO BE MOBILE, WHOLE …BUT THROUGH THEIR THINK TANKS, SCIENTISTS, MFG..DESIGNED TO GRADUALLY DISABLE, PAINFULLY TORTURE THE PERSON, AND TO TERMINATE THEIR LIVES LONG BEFORE THE PERSON…FROM BABIES TO SENIOR CITIZENS, TO THEIR PETS, ETC…

According to him, wife-beating must be the last resort to which the husband turns in … “The Prophet (pbuh) admonished men concerning beating their wives, saying … The beating will be according to what the Prophet said to a servant girl who …… 1998-2012, The Middle East Media Research Institute All Rights Reserved.

Dec 18, 2011 – The brave women of the Middle East: Female protesters brutally … soldiers drag girls through streets by their hair in day of shame … motionless as the military men mindlessly continued to beat her limp and half-naked body.

The status of women in the Arab world is a source of frequent criticism against Islam. … Female infanticide in which newborn baby girls were buried alive in the sand … allows (or, perhaps, commands) men to beat their wives into subservience.

Prebubescent child brides with their adult grooms in mass Palestinian state wedding of 450 “couples” in … Execution of unmarried teenage girls accused of adultery (BBC, Jul 27, 2006) … TV programs on how to beat your wife according to Islamic law … The newest abuse excuse for violence of Arab men against women…

Jul 14, 2012 – Men throw acid on us with the intention of injuring or disfiguring us. … Her father didn’t want to have another girl in the family. …. Telling women that their religion oppresses them strips them of agency and perpetuates a …… But I’ve traveled in the Middle East and worked where Arabs, the people who claim …

Jul 21, 2012 – Broken spirit: A helpless baby elephant endures a brutal ritual to prepare it … dark reality, of murder, smuggling and torture for the calves on show. ….. sick’: Moment Taylor Armstrong was forced to sell wedding ring from late …. to have children as she poses in bra and skirt Won’t sacrifice her job · jop 095.jpg …
—-
DA VINCI CODE

CHAPTER 55
Seated on the divan beside Langdon, Sophie drank her tea and ate a scone, feeling the welcome
effects of caffeine and food. Sir Leigh Teabing was beaming as he awkwardly paced before the
open fire, his leg braces clicking on the stone hearth.
“The Holy Grail,” Teabing said, his voice sermonic. “Most people ask me only where it is. I fear
that is a question I may never answer.” He turned and looked directly at Sophie. “However… the far
more relevant question is this: What is the Holy Grail?”
Sophie sensed a rising air of academic anticipation now in both of her male companions.
“To fully understand the Grail,” Teabing continued, “we must first understand the Bible. How well
do you know the New Testament?”
Sophie shrugged. “Not at all, really. I was raised by a man who worshipped Leonardo da Vinci.”
Teabing looked both startled and pleased. “An enlightened soul. Superb! Then you must be aware
that Leonardo was one of the keepers of the secret of the Holy Grail. And he hid clues in his art.”
“Robert told me as much, yes.”
“And Da Vinci’s views on the New Testament?”
“I have no idea.”
Teabing’s eyes turned mirthful as he motioned to the bookshelf across the room. “Robert, would
you mind? On the bottom shelf. La Storia di Leonardo.”
Langdon went across the room, found a large art book, and brought it back, setting it down on the
table between them. Twisting the book to face Sophie, Teabing flipped open the heavy cover and
pointed inside the rear cover to a series of quotations. “From Da Vinci’s notebook on polemics and
speculation,” Teabing said, indicating one quote in particular. “I think you’ll find this relevant to
our discussion.”
Sophie read the words.
Many have made a trade of delusions
and false miracles, deceiving the stupid multitude.
—LEONARDO DA VINCI
“Here’s another,” Teabing said, pointing to a different quote.
Blinding ignorance does mislead us.
O! Wretched mortals, open your eyes!
—LEONARDO DA VINCI
Sophie felt a little chill. “Da Vinci is talking about the Bible?”
Teabing nodded. “Leonardo’s feelings about the Bible relate directly to the Holy Grail. In fact, Da
Vinci painted the true Grail, which I will show you momentarily, but first we must speak of the
Bible.” Teabing smiled. “And everything you need to know about the Bible can be summed up by
the great canon doctor Martyn Percy.” Teabing cleared his throat and declared, “The Bible did not
arrive by fax from heaven.”
“I beg your pardon?”
“The Bible is a product of man, my dear. Not of God. The Bible did not fall magically from the
clouds. Man created it as a historical record of tumultuous times, and it has evolved through
countless translations, additions, and revisions. History has never had a definitive version of the
book.”
“Okay.”
“Jesus Christ was a historical figure of staggering influence, perhaps the most enigmatic and
inspirational leader the world has ever seen. As the prophesied Messiah, Jesus toppled kings,
inspired millions, and founded new philosophies. As a descendant of the lines of King Solomon
and King David, Jesus possessed a rightful claim to the throne of the King of the Jews.
Understandably, His life was recorded by thousands of followers across the land.” Teabing paused
to sip his tea and then placed the cup back on the mantel. “More than eighty gospels were
considered for the New Testament, and yet only a relative few were chosen for
inclusion—Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John among them.
“Who chose which gospels to include?” Sophie asked.
“Aha!” Teabing burst in with enthusiasm. “The fundamental irony of Christianity! The Bible, as we
know it today, was collated by the pagan Roman emperor Constantine the Great.”
“I thought Constantine was a Christian,” Sophie said.
“Hardly,” Teabing scoffed. “He was a lifelong pagan who was baptized on his deathbed, too weak
to protest. In Constantine’s day, Rome’s official religion was sun worship—the cult of Sol Invictus,
or the Invincible Sun—and Constantine was its head priest. Unfortunately for him, a growing
religious turmoil was gripping Rome. Three centuries after the crucifixion of Jesus Christ, Christ’s
followers had multiplied exponentially. Christians and pagans began warring, and the conflict grew
to such proportions that it threatened to rend Rome in two. Constantine decided something had to
be done. In 325 A.D., he decided to unify Rome under a single religion. Christianity.”
Sophie was surprised. “Why would a pagan emperor choose Christianity as the official religion?”
Teabing chuckled. “Constantine was a very good businessman. He could see that Christianity was
on the rise, and he simply backed the winning horse. Historians still marvel at the brilliance with
which Constantine converted the sun-worshipping pagans to Christianity. By fusing pagan
symbols, dates, and rituals into the growing Christian tradition, he created a kind of hybrid religion
that was acceptable to both parties.”
“Transmogrification,” Langdon said. “The vestiges of pagan religion in Christian symbology are
undeniable. Egyptian sun disks became the halos of Catholic saints. Pictograms of Isis nursing her
miraculously conceived son Horus became the blueprint for our modern images of the Virgin Mary
nursing Baby Jesus. And virtually all the elements of the Catholic ritual—the miter, the altar, the
doxology, and communion, the act of “God-eating”—were taken directly from earlier pagan
mystery religions.”
Teabing groaned. “Don’t get a symbologist started on Christian icons. Nothing in Christianity is
original. The pre-Christian God Mithras—called the Son of God and the Light of the World—was
born on December 25, died, was buried in a rock tomb, and then resurrected in three days. By the
way, December 25 is also the birthday of Osiris, Adonis, and Dionysus. The newborn Krishna was
presented with gold, frankincense, and myrrh. Even Christianity’s weekly holy day was stolen from
the pagans.”
“What do you mean?”
“Originally,” Langdon said, “Christianity honored the Jewish Sabbath of Saturday, but Constantine
shifted it to coincide with the pagan’s veneration day of the sun.” He paused, grinning. “To this
day, most churchgoers attend services on Sunday morning with no idea that they are there on
account of the pagan sun god’s weekly tribute—Sunday.”
Sophie’s head was spinning. “And all of this relates to the Grail?”
“Indeed,” Teabing said. “Stay with me. During this fusion of religions, Constantine needed to
strengthen the new Christian tradition, and held a famous ecumenical gathering known as the
Council of Nicaea.”
Sophie had heard of it only insofar as its being the birthplace of the Nicene Creed.
“At this gathering,” Teabing said, “many aspects of Christianity were debated and voted upon—the
date of Easter, the role of the bishops, the administration of sacraments, and, of course, the divinity
of Jesus.”
“I don’t follow. His divinity?”
“My dear,” Teabing declared, “until that moment in history, Jesus was viewed by His followers as
a mortal prophet… a great and powerful man, but a man nonetheless. A mortal.”
“Not the Son of God?”
“Right,” Teabing said. “Jesus’ establishment as ‘the Son of God’ was officially proposed and voted
on by the Council of Nicaea.”
“Hold on. You’re saying Jesus’ divinity was the result of a vote?”
“A relatively close vote at that,” Teabing added. “Nonetheless, establishing Christ’s divinity was
critical to the further unification of the Roman empire and to the new Vatican power base. By
officially endorsing Jesus as the Son of God, Constantine turned Jesus into a deity who existed
beyond the scope of the human world, an entity whose power was unchallengeable. This not only
precluded further pagan challenges to Christianity, but now the followers of Christ were able to
redeem themselves only via the established sacred channel—the Roman Catholic Church.”
Sophie glanced at Langdon, and he gave her a soft nod of concurrence.
“It was all about power,” Teabing continued. “Christ as Messiah was critical to the functioning of
Church and state. Many scholars claim that the early Church literally stole Jesus from His original
followers, hijacking His human message, shrouding it in an impenetrable cloak of divinity, and
using it to expand their own power. I’ve written several books on the topic.”
“And I assume devout Christians send you hate mail on a daily basis?”
“Why would they?” Teabing countered. “The vast majority of educated Christians know the history
of their faith. Jesus was indeed a great and powerful man. Constantine’s underhanded political
maneuvers don’t diminish the majesty of Christ’s life. Nobody is saying Christ was a fraud, or
denying that He walked the earth and inspired millions to better lives. All we are saying is that
Constantine took advantage of Christ’s substantial influence and importance. And in doing so, he
shaped the face of Christianity as we know it today.”
Sophie glanced at the art book before her, eager to move on and see the Da Vinci painting of the
Holy Grail.
“The twist is this,” Teabing said, talking faster now. “Because Constantine upgraded Jesus’ status
almost four centuries after Jesus’ death, thousands of documents already existed chronicling His
life as a mortal man. To rewrite the history books, Constantine knew he would need a bold stroke.
From this sprang the most profound moment in Christian history.” Teabing paused, eyeing Sophie.
“Constantine commissioned and financed a new Bible, which omitted those gospels that spoke of
Christ’s human traits and embellished those gospels that made Him godlike. The earlier gospels
were outlawed, gathered up, and burned.”
“An interesting note,” Langdon added. “Anyone who chose the forbidden gospels over
Constantine’s version was deemed a heretic. The word heretic derives from that moment in history.
The Latin word haereticus means ‘choice.’ Those who ‘chose’ the original history of Christ were the
world’s first heretics.”
“Fortunately for historians,” Teabing said, “some of the gospels that Constantine attempted to
eradicate managed to survive. The Dead Sea Scrolls were found in the 1950s hidden in a cave near
Qumran in the Judean desert. And, of course, the Coptic Scrolls in 1945 at Nag Hammadi. In
addition to telling the true Grail story, these documents speak of Christ’s ministry in very human
terms. Of course, the Vatican, in keeping with their tradition of misinformation, tried very hard to
suppress the release of these scrolls. And why wouldn’t they? The scrolls highlight glaring
historical discrepancies and fabrications, clearly confirming that the modern Bible was compiled
and edited by men who possessed a political agenda—to promote the divinity of the man Jesus
Christ and use His influence to solidify their own power base.”
“And yet,” Langdon countered, “it’s important to remember that the modern Church’s desire to
suppress these documents comes from a sincere belief in their established view of Christ. The
Vatican is made up of deeply pious men who truly believe these contrary documents could only be
false testimony.”
Teabing chuckled as he eased himself into a chair opposite Sophie. “As you can see, our professor
has a far softer heart for Rome than I do. Nonetheless, he is correct about the modern clergy
believing these opposing documents are false testimony. That’s understandable. Constantine’s Bible
has been their truth for ages. Nobody is more indoctrinated than the indoctrinator.”
“What he means,” Langdon said, “is that we worship the gods of our fathers.”
“What I mean,” Teabing countered, “is that almost everything our fathers taught us about Christ is
false. As are the stories about the Holy Grail.”
Sophie looked again at the Da Vinci quote before her. Blinding ignorance does mislead us. O!
Wretched mortals, open your eyes!
Teabing reached for the book and flipped toward the center. “And finally, before I show you Da
Vinci’s paintings of the Holy Grail, I’d like you to take a quick look at this.” He opened the book to
a colorful graphic that spanned both full pages. “I assume you recognize this fresco?”
He’s kidding, right? Sophie was staring at the most famous fresco of all time—The Last
Supper—Da Vinci’s legendary painting from the wall of Santa Maria delle Grazie near Milan. The
decaying fresco portrayed Jesus and His disciples at the moment that Jesus announced one of them
would betray Him. “I know the fresco, yes.”
“Then perhaps you would indulge me this little game? Close your eyes if you would.”
Uncertain, Sophie closed her eyes.
“Where is Jesus sitting?” Teabing asked.
“In the center.”
“Good. And what food are He and His disciples breaking and eating?”
“Bread.” Obviously.
“Superb. And what drink?”
“Wine. They drank wine.”
“Great. And one final question. How many wineglasses are on the table?”
Sophie paused, realizing it was the trick question. And after dinner, Jesus took the cup of wine,
sharing it with His disciples. “One cup,” she said. “The chalice.” The Cup of Christ. The Holy
Grail. “Jesus passed a single chalice of wine, just as modern Christians do at communion.”
Teabing sighed. “Open your eyes.”
She did. Teabing was grinning smugly. Sophie looked down at the painting, seeing to her
astonishment that everyone at the table had a glass of wine, including Christ. Thirteen cups.
Moreover, the cups were tiny, stemless, and made of glass. There was no chalice in the painting.
No Holy Grail.
Teabing’s eyes twinkled. “A bit strange, don’t you think, considering that both the Bible and our
standard Grail legend celebrate this moment as the definitive arrival of the Holy Grail. Oddly, Da
Vinci appears to have forgotten to paint the Cup of Christ.”
“Surely art scholars must have noted that.”
“You will be shocked to learn what anomalies Da Vinci included here that most scholars either do
not see or simply choose to ignore. This fresco, in fact, is the entire key to the Holy Grail mystery.
Da Vinci lays it all out in the open in The Last Supper”
Sophie scanned the work eagerly. “Does this fresco tell us what the Grail really is?”
“Not what it is,” Teabing whispered. “But rather who it is. The Holy Grail is not a thing. It is, in
fact… a person”

CHAPTER 56

Sophie stared at Teabing a long moment and then turned to Langdon. “The Holy Grail is a person?”
Langdon nodded. “A woman, in fact.” From the blank look on Sophie’s face, Langdon could tell
they had already lost her. He recalled having a similar reaction the first time he heard the
statement. It was not until he understood the symbology behind the Grail that the feminine
connection became clear.
Teabing apparently had a similar thought. “Robert, perhaps this is the moment for the symbologist
to clarify?” He went to a nearby end table, found a piece of paper, and laid it in front of Langdon.
Langdon pulled a pen from his pocket. “Sophie, are you familiar with the modern icons for male
and female?” He drew the common male symbol and female symbol .
“Of course,” she said.
“These,” he said quietly, “are not the original symbols for male and female. Many people
incorrectly assume the male symbol is derived from a shield and spear, while the female symbol
represents a mirror reflecting beauty. In fact, the symbols originated as ancient astronomical
symbols for the planet-god Mars and planet-goddess Venus. The original symbols are far simpler.”
Langdon drew another icon on the paper.
“This symbol is the original icon for male,” he told her. “A rudimentary phallus.”
“Quite to the point,” Sophie said.
“As it were,” Teabing added.
Langdon went on. “This icon is formally known as the blade, and it represents aggression and
manhood. In fact, this exact phallus symbol is still used today on modern military uniforms to
denote rank.”
“Indeed.” Teabing grinned. “The more penises you have, the higher your rank. Boys will be boys.”
Langdon winced. “Moving on, the female symbol, as you might imagine, is the exact opposite.” He
drew another symbol on the page. “This is called the chalice.”
Sophie glanced up, looking surprised.
Langdon could see she had made the connection. “The chalice,” he said, “resembles a cup or
vessel, and more important, it resembles the shape of a woman’s womb. This symbol
communicates femininity, womanhood, and fertility.” Langdon looked directly at her now.
“Sophie, legend tells us the Holy Grail is a chalice—a cup. But the Grail’s description as a chalice
is actually an allegory to protect the true nature of the Holy Grail. That is to say, the legend uses
the chalice as a metaphor for something far more important.”
“A woman,” Sophie said.
“Exactly.” Langdon smiled. “The Grail is literally the ancient symbol for womanhood, and the
Holy Grail represents the sacred feminine and the goddess, which of course has now been lost,
virtually eliminated by the Church. The power of the female and her ability to produce life was
once very sacred, but it posed a threat to the rise of the predominantly male Church, and so the
sacred feminine was demonized and called unclean. It was man, not God, who created the concept
of ‘original sin,’ whereby Eve tasted of the apple and caused the downfall of the human race.
Woman, once the sacred giver of life, was now the enemy.”
“I should add,” Teabing chimed, “that this concept of woman as life-bringer was the foundation of
ancient religion. Childbirth was mystical and powerful. Sadly, Christian philosophy decided to
embezzle the female’s creative power by ignoring biological truth and making man the Creator.
Genesis tells us that Eve was created from Adam’s rib. Woman became an offshoot of man. And a
sinful one at that. Genesis was the beginning of the end for the goddess.”
“The Grail,” Langdon said, “is symbolic of the lost goddess. When Christianity came along, the old
pagan religions did not die easily. Legends of chivalric quests for the lost Grail were in fact stories
of forbidden quests to find the lost sacred feminine. Knights who claimed to be “searching for the
chalice” were speaking in code as a way to protect themselves from a Church that had subjugated
women, banished the Goddess, burned nonbelievers, and forbidden the pagan reverence for the
sacred feminine.”
Sophie shook her head. “I’m sorry, when you said the Holy Grail was a person, I thought you
meant it was an actual person.”
“It is,” Langdon said.
“And not just any person,” Teabing blurted, clambering excitedly to his feet. “A woman who
carried with her a secret so powerful that, if revealed, it threatened to devastate the very foundation
of Christianity!”
Sophie looked overwhelmed. “Is this woman well known in history?”
“Quite.” Teabing collected his crutches and motioned down the hall. “And if we adjourn to the
study, my friends, it would be my honor to show you Da Vinci’s painting of her.”
Two rooms away, in the kitchen, manservant Rémy Legaludec stood in silence before a television.
The news station was broadcasting photos of a man and woman… the same two individuals to
whom Rémy had just served tea.

CHAPTER 57

Standing at the roadblock outside the Depository Bank of Zurich, Lieutenant Collet wondered what
was taking Fache so long to come up with the search warrant. The bankers were obviously hiding
something. They claimed Langdon and Neveu had arrived earlier and were turned away from the
bank because they did not have proper account identification.
So why won’t they let us inside for a look?
Finally, Collet’s cellular phone rang. It was the command post at the Louvre. “Do we have a search
warrant yet?” Collet demanded.
“Forget about the bank, Lieutenant,” the agent told him. “We just got a tip. We have the exact
location where Langdon and Neveu are hiding.”
Collet sat down hard on the hood of his car. “You’re kidding.”
“I have an address in the suburbs. Somewhere near Versailles.”
“Does Captain Fache know?”
“Not yet. He’s busy on an important call.”
“I’m on my way. Have him call as soon as he’s free.” Collet took down the address and jumped in
his car. As he peeled away from the bank, Collet realized he had forgotten to ask who had tipped
DCPJ off to Langdon’s location. Not that it mattered. Collet had been blessed with a chance to
redeem his skepticism and earlier blunders. He was about to make the most high-profile arrest of
his career.
Collet radioed the five cars accompanying him. “No sirens, men. Langdon can’t know we’re
coming.”
Forty kilometers away, a black Audi pulled off a rural road and parked in the shadows on the edge
of a field. Silas got out and peered through the rungs of the wrought-iron fence that encircled the
vast compound before him. He gazed up the long moonlit slope to the château in the distance.
The downstairs lights were all ablaze. Odd for this hour, Silas thought, smiling. The information
the Teacher had given him was obviously accurate. I will not leave this house without the keystone,
he vowed. I will not fail the bishop and the Teacher.
Checking the thirteen-round clip in his Heckler Koch, Silas pushed it through the bars and let it fall
onto the mossy ground inside the compound. Then, gripping the top of the fence, he heaved
himself up and over, dropping to the ground on the other side. Ignoring the slash of pain from his
cilice, Silas retrieved his gun and began the long trek up the grassy slope.

CHAPTER 58

Teabing’s “study” was like no study Sophie had ever seen. Six or seven times larger than even the
most luxurious of office spaces, the knight’s cabinet de travail resembled an ungainly hybrid of
science laboratory, archival library, and indoor flea market. Lit by three overhead chandeliers, the
boundless tile floor was dotted with clustered islands of worktables buried beneath books, artwork,
artifacts, and a surprising amount of electronic gear—computers, projectors, microscopes, copy
machines, and flatbed scanners.
“I converted the ballroom,” Teabing said, looking sheepish as he shuffled into the room. “I have
little occasion to dance.”
Sophie felt as if the entire night had become some kind of twilight zone where nothing was as she
expected. “This is all for your work?”
“Learning the truth has become my life’s love,” Teabing said. “And the Sangreal is my favorite
mistress.”
The Holy Grail is a woman, Sophie thought, her mind a collage of interrelated ideas that seemed to
make no sense. “You said you have a picture of this woman who you claim is the Holy Grail.”
“Yes, but it is not I who claim she is the Grail. Christ Himself made that claim.”
“Which one is the painting?” Sophie asked, scanning the walls.
“Hmmm…” Teabing made a show of seeming to have forgotten. “The Holy Grail. The Sangreal.
The Chalice.” He wheeled suddenly and pointed to the far wall. On it hung an eight-foot-long print
of The Last Supper, the same exact image Sophie had just been looking at. “There she is!”
Sophie was certain she had missed something. “That’s the same painting you just showed me.”
He winked. “I know, but the enlargement is so much more exciting. Don’t you think?”
Sophie turned to Langdon for help. “I’m lost.”
Langdon smiled. “As it turns out, the Holy Grail does indeed make an appearance in The Last
Supper. Leonardo included her prominently.”
“Hold on,” Sophie said. “You told me the Holy Grail is a woman. The Last Supper is a painting of
thirteen men.”
“Is it?” Teabing arched his eyebrows. “Take a closer look.”
Uncertain, Sophie made her way closer to the painting, scanning the thirteen figures—Jesus Christ
in the middle, six disciples on His left, and six on His right. “They’re all men,” she confirmed.
“Oh?” Teabing said. “How about the one seated in the place of honor, at the right hand of the
Lord?”
Sophie examined the figure to Jesus’ immediate right, focusing in. As she studied the person’s face
and body, a wave of astonishment rose within her. The individual had flowing red hair, delicate
folded hands, and the hint of a bosom. It was, without a doubt… female.
“That’s a woman!” Sophie exclaimed.
Teabing was laughing. “Surprise, surprise. Believe me, it’s no mistake. Leonardo was skilled at
painting the difference between the sexes.”
Sophie could not take her eyes from the woman beside Christ. The Last Supper is supposed to be
thirteen men. Who is this woman? Although Sophie had seen this classic image many times, she
had not once noticed this glaring discrepancy.
“Everyone misses it,” Teabing said. “Our preconceived notions of this scene are so powerful that
our mind blocks out the incongruity and overrides our eyes.”
“It’s known as skitoma,” Langdon added. “The brain does it sometimes with powerful symbols.”
“Another reason you might have missed the woman,” Teabing said, “is that many of the
photographs in art books were taken before 1954, when the details were still hidden beneath layers
of grime and several restorative repaintings done by clumsy hands in the eighteenth century. Now,
at last, the fresco has been cleaned down to Da Vinci’s original layer of paint.” He motioned to the
photograph. “Et voilà!”
Sophie moved closer to the image. The woman to Jesus’ right was young and pious-looking, with a
demure face, beautiful red hair, and hands folded quietly. This is the woman who singlehandedly
could crumble the Church?
“Who is she?” Sophie asked.
“That, my dear,” Teabing replied, “is Mary Magdalene.”
Sophie turned. “The prostitute?”
Teabing drew a short breath, as if the word had injured him personally. “Magdalene was no such
thing. That unfortunate misconception is the legacy of a smear campaign launched by the early
Church. The Church needed to defame Mary Magdalene in order to cover up her dangerous
secret—her role as the Holy Grail.”
“Her role?”
“As I mentioned,” Teabing clarified, “the early Church needed to convince the world that the
mortal prophet Jesus was a divine being. Therefore, any gospels that described earthly aspects of
Jesus’ life had to be omitted from the Bible. Unfortunately for the early editors, one particularly
troubling earthly theme kept recurring in the gospels. Mary Magdalene.” He paused. “More
specifically, her marriage to Jesus Christ.”
“I beg your pardon?” Sophie’s eyes moved to Langdon and then back to Teabing.
“It’s a matter of historical record,” Teabing said, “and Da Vinci was certainly aware of that fact.
The Last Supper practically shouts at the viewer that Jesus and Magdalene were a pair.”
Sophie glanced back to the fresco.
“Notice that Jesus and Magdalene are clothed as mirror images of one another.” Teabing pointed to
the two individuals in the center of the fresco.
Sophie was mesmerized. Sure enough, their clothes were inverse colors. Jesus wore a red robe and
blue cloak; Mary Magdalene wore a blue robe and red cloak. Yin and yang.
“Venturing into the more bizarre,” Teabing said, “note that Jesus and His bride appear to be joined
at the hip and are leaning away from one another as if to create this clearly delineated negative
space between them.”
Even before Teabing traced the contour for her, Sophie saw it—the indisputable V shape at the
focal point of the painting. It was the same symbol Langdon had drawn earlier for the Grail, the
chalice, and the female womb.
“Finally,” Teabing said, “if you view Jesus and Magdalene as compositional elements rather than
as people, you will see another obvious shape leap out at you.” He paused. “A letter of the
alphabet.”
Sophie saw it at once. To say the letter leapt out at her was an understatement. The letter was
suddenly all Sophie could see. Glaring in the center of the painting was the unquestionable outline
of an enormous, flawlessly formed letter M.
“A bit too perfect for coincidence, wouldn’t you say?” Teabing asked.
Sophie was amazed. “Why is it there?”
Teabing shrugged. “Conspiracy theorists will tell you it stands for Matrimonio or Mary Magdalene.
To be honest, nobody is certain. The only certainty is that the hidden M is no mistake. Countless
Grail-related works contain the hidden letter M—whether as watermarks, underpaintings, or
compositional allusions. The most blatant M, of course, is emblazoned on the altar at Our Lady of
Paris in London, which was designed by a former Grand Master of the Priory of Sion, Jean
Cocteau.”
Sophie weighed the information. “I’ll admit, the hidden M’s are intriguing, although I assume
nobody is claiming they are proof of Jesus’ marriage to Magdalene.”
“No, no,” Teabing said, going to a nearby table of books. “As I said earlier, the marriage of Jesus
and Mary Magdalene is part of the historical record.” He began pawing through his book
collection. “Moreover, Jesus as a married man makes infinitely more sense than our standard
biblical view of Jesus as a bachelor.”
“Why?” Sophie asked.
“Because Jesus was a Jew,” Langdon said, taking over while Teabing searched for his book, “and
the social decorum during that time virtually forbid a Jewish man to be unmarried. According to
Jewish custom, celibacy was condemned, and the obligation for a Jewish father was to find a
suitable wife for his son. If Jesus were not married, at least one of the Bible’s gospels would have
mentioned it and offered some explanation for His unnatural state of bachelorhood.”
Teabing located a huge book and pulled it toward him across the table. The leather-bound edition
was poster-sized, like a huge atlas. The cover read: The Gnostic Gospels. Teabing heaved it open,
and Langdon and Sophie joined him. Sophie could see it contained photographs of what appeared
to be magnified passages of ancient documents—tattered papyrus with handwritten text. She did
not recognize the ancient language, but the facing pages bore typed translations.
“These are photocopies of the Nag Hammadi and Dead Sea scrolls, which I mentioned earlier,”
Teabing said. “The earliest Christian records. Troublingly, they do not match up with the gospels in
the Bible.” Flipping toward the middle of the book, Teabing pointed to a passage. “The Gospel of
Philip is always a good place to start.” Sophie read the passage:
And the companion of the Saviour is Mary Magdalene. Christ loved her more than
all the disciples and used to kiss her often on her mouth. The rest of the disciples
were offended by it and expressed disapproval. They said to him, “Why do you love
her more than all of us?”
The words surprised Sophie, and yet they hardly seemed conclusive. “It says nothing of marriage.”
“Au contraire.” Teabing smiled, pointing to the first line. “As any Aramaic scholar will tell you,
the word companion, in those days, literally meant spouse.”
Langdon concurred with a nod.
Sophie read the first line again. And the companion of the Saviour is Mary Magdalene.
Teabing flipped through the book and pointed out several other passages that, to Sophie’s surprise,
clearly suggested Magdalene and Jesus had a romantic relationship. As she read the passages,
Sophie recalled an angry priest who had banged on her grandfather’s door when she was a
schoolgirl.
“Is this the home of Jacques Saunière?” the priest had demanded, glaring down at young Sophie
when she pulled open the door. “I want to talk to him about this editorial he wrote.” The priest held
up a newspaper.
Sophie summoned her grandfather, and the two men disappeared into his study and closed the
door. My grandfather wrote something in the paper? Sophie immediately ran to the kitchen and
flipped through that morning’s paper. She found her grandfather’s name on an article on the second
page. She read it. Sophie didn’t understand all of what was said, but it sounded like the French
government, under pressure from priests, had agreed to ban an American movie called The Last
Temptation of Christ, which was about Jesus having sex with a lady called Mary Magdalene. Her
grandfather’s article said the Church was arrogant and wrong to ban it.
No wonder the priest is mad, Sophie thought.
“It’s pornography! Sacrilege!” the priest yelled, emerging from the study and storming to the front
door. “How can you possibly endorse that! This American Martin Scorsese is a blasphemer, and
the Church will permit him no pulpit in France!” The priest slammed the door on his way out.
When her grandfather came into the kitchen, he saw Sophie with the paper and frowned. “You’re
quick.”
Sophie said, “You think Jesus Christ had a girlfriend?”
“No, dear, I said the Church should not be allowed to tell us what notions we can and can’t
entertain.”
“Did Jesus have a girlfriend?”
Her grandfather was silent for several moments. “Would it be so bad if He did?”
Sophie considered it and then shrugged. “I wouldn’t mind.”
Sir Leigh Teabing was still talking. “I shan’t bore you with the countless references to Jesus and
Magdalene’s union. That has been explored ad nauseum by modern historians. I would, however,
like to point out the following.” He motioned to another passage. “This is from the Gospel of Mary
Magdalene.”
Sophie had not known a gospel existed in Magdalene’s words. She read the text:
And Peter said, “Did the Saviour really speak with a woman without our knowledge?
Are we to turn about and all listen to her? Did he prefer her to us?”
And Levi answered, “Peter, you have always been hot-tempered. Now I see you
contending against the woman like an adversary. If the Saviour made her worthy,
who are you indeed to reject her? Surely the Saviour knows her very well. That is
why he loved her more than us.”
“The woman they are speaking of,” Teabing explained, “is Mary Magdalene. Peter is jealous of
her.”
“Because Jesus preferred Mary?”
“Not only that. The stakes were far greater than mere affection. At this point in the gospels, Jesus
suspects He will soon be captured and crucified. So He gives Mary Magdalene instructions on how
to carry on His Church after He is gone. As a result, Peter expresses his discontent over playing
second fiddle to a woman. I daresay Peter was something of a sexist.”
Sophie was trying to keep up. “This is Saint Peter. The rock on which Jesus built His Church.”
“The same, except for one catch. According to these unaltered gospels, it was not Peter to whom
Christ gave directions with which to establish the Christian Church. It was Mary Magdalene.”
Sophie looked at him. “You’re saying the Christian Church was to be carried on by a woman?”
“That was the plan. Jesus was the original feminist. He intended for the future of His Church to be
in the hands of Mary Magdalene.”
“And Peter had a problem with that,” Langdon said, pointing to The Last Supper. “That’s Peter
there. You can see that Da Vinci was well aware of how Peter felt about Mary Magdalene.”
Again, Sophie was speechless. In the painting, Peter was leaning menacingly toward Mary
Magdalene and slicing his blade-like hand across her neck. The same threatening gesture as in
Madonna of the Rocks!
“And here too,” Langdon said, pointing now to the crowd of disciples near Peter. “A bit ominous,
no?”
Sophie squinted and saw a hand emerging from the crowd of disciples. “Is that hand wielding a
dagger?”
“Yes. Stranger still, if you count the arms, you’ll see that this hand belongs to… no one at all. It’s
disembodied. Anonymous.”
Sophie was starting to feel overwhelmed. “I’m sorry, I still don’t understand how all of this makes
Mary Magdalene the Holy Grail.”
“Aha!” Teabing exclaimed again. “Therein lies the rub!” He turned once more to the table and
pulled out a large chart, spreading it out for her. It was an elaborate genealogy. “Few people realize
that Mary Magdalene, in addition to being Christ’s right hand, was a powerful woman already.”
Sophie could now see the title of the family tree.
THE TRIBE OF BENJAMIN
“Mary Magdalene is here,” Teabing said, pointing near the top of the genealogy.
Sophie was surprised. “She was of the House of Benjamin?”
“Indeed,” Teabing said. “Mary Magdalene was of royal descent.”
“But I was under the impression Magdalene was poor.”
Teabing shook his head. “Magdalene was recast as a whore in order to erase evidence of her
powerful family ties.”
Sophie found herself again glancing at Langdon, who again nodded. She turned back to Teabing.
“But why would the early Church care if Magdalene had royal blood?”
The Briton smiled. “My dear child, it was not Mary Magdalene’s royal blood that concerned the
Church so much as it was her consorting with Christ, who also had royal blood. As you know, the
Book of Matthew tells us that Jesus was of the House of David. A descendant of King
Solomon—King of the Jews. By marrying into the powerful House of Benjamin, Jesus fused two
royal bloodlines, creating a potent political union with the potential of making a legitimate claim to
the throne and restoring the line of kings as it was under Solomon.”
Sophie sensed he was at last coming to his point.
Teabing looked excited now. “The legend of the Holy Grail is a legend about royal blood. When
Grail legend speaks of ‘the chalice that held the blood of Christ’… it speaks, in fact, of Mary
Magdalene—the female womb that carried Jesus’ royal bloodline.”
The words seemed to echo across the ballroom and back before they fully registered in Sophie’s
mind. Mary Magdalene carried the royal bloodline of Jesus Christ? “But how could Christ have a
bloodline unless…?” She paused and looked at Langdon.
Langdon smiled softly. “Unless they had a child.”
Sophie stood transfixed.
“Behold,” Teabing proclaimed, “the greatest cover-up in human history. Not only was Jesus Christ
married, but He was a father. My dear, Mary Magdalene was the Holy Vessel. She was the chalice
that bore the royal bloodline of Jesus Christ. She was the womb that bore the lineage, and the vine
from which the sacred fruit sprang forth!”
Sophie felt the hairs stand up on her arms. “But how could a secret that big be kept quiet all of
these years?”
“Heavens!” Teabing said. “It has been anything but quiet! The royal bloodline of Jesus Christ is the
source of the most enduring legend of all time—the Holy Grail. Magdalene’s story has been
shouted from the rooftops for centuries in all kinds of metaphors and languages. Her story is
everywhere once you open your eyes.”
“And the Sangreal documents?” Sophie said. “They allegedly contain proof that Jesus had a royal
bloodline?”
“They do.”
“So the entire Holy Grail legend is all about royal blood?”
“Quite literally,” Teabing said. “The word Sangreal derives from San Greal—or Holy Grail. But in
its most ancient form, the word Sangreal was divided in a different spot.” Teabing wrote on a piece
of scrap paper and handed it to her.
She read what he had written.
Sang Real
Instantly, Sophie recognized the translation. Sang Real literally meant Royal Blood.

CHAPTER 59

The male receptionist in the lobby of the Opus Dei headquarters on Lexington Avenue in New